Dino Saurian Rex

by tyrannosaurianrex9

Rating: teen
Tags: Anthro, Main 6, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Changelings, Spike, Science Fiction, Comedy, Queen Chrysalis, Self Insert, Adventure, Violence, Human
Length: 69644

An ancient malevolent race of aliens attack Earth and Equis, and threaten to bring the human and pony race to extinction, but a young paleontologist, the Mane 6 and five other innocent teenagers uses dinosaur morphing powers to stop the invasion.

A teenage pure-heart paleontologist, Brandon Carter, has an unfortunate life surrounded by people that didn't care about goodness, and he can't find new good friends to hang out with since he cannot tell personalities of everybody. Until his life changes when he finds himself in Equestria in a form of a pony, and meets eleven new friends: the Mane 6 and five young human-ponies from Earth: an innocent intelligent girl, Lauren Mira; a trust-worthy boy, James O'Neil; a responsible nature-loving boy, Nick Dawson; a brave and loyal girl, Kelly Damon; and an energetic, sweet-tooth and sociable girl, Rebecca Kim. But when he discovers that Late Cretaceous dinosaurs from Earth were also transported onto this planet by a beneficial race known as the Arcturians during the KT extinction event, his life goes from bad to worse when two different worlds are invaded by a malevolent race known as the Changelings, but they're turn out to be extraterrestrials that invaded Earth sixty-five million years ago. The only hope of stopping an alien invasion is Brandon, his new friends and the Mane 6, and together, they go on a quest to find the Elements of Harmony that now developed special dinosaur transformation abilities, and defeat the aliens once and for all.

Note: Gore can only count on extraterrestrials and some dead animals. This story took place after the events of Season 7 finale and My Little Pony: The Movie.

Published 2018-01-17 00:40:12 UTC
Last updated 2018-03-31 01:27:58 UTC

Chapter 1: The Unknown Message

It's not what it seems of being a brony because secretly I'm sort of a brony. I know some of the characters from the show, but not the other ones. I know MLP is a girls' show, but they're several male fans called Bronies or female fans called Pegasisters. I don't want to watch My Little Pony because the villains that are trying to destroy the Mane 6 make me paranoid. It turns out today that I figured it out that Equestria, a land of peace and magic, is real when the story begins.

My mom wakes me up the next morning as I forgot to set my alarm clock.

"Brandon, get up." Mom says,

I sigh as I sit up. "Okay, mom. I'll be out here in five minutes."

Mom disappears outside my room.

It was Friday, and it's time for school. I change my clothes and put on my necklace that looks like a T-Rex skeleton. After eating breakfast, I brush my teeth and grab my backpack to head out for the bus.

At lunch, I'm sitting on the table alone eating a chicken burger. I have a couple of friends, but none of them are in my relationship as me. I'm asocial and I can't find someone to socialize because they're several people who are good or bad, and for no reason whatsoever, every kid in school don't hang out with me.

Suddenly, I received a message from an unknown person in my cellphone. Go to the nearby boys' bathroom. Don't bring anyone else.

Well why not? I shove my cellphone in my pocket, and I walk into the boys' bathroom.

When I walk inside the bathroom with no one else around and the door closes behind me, something caught my eye from the left side of the wall. I turn left, and there's a white glowing oval on the wall to the left. I put down my backpack, and I approach it to examine.

I don't know if it's dangerous or not, but I think I'll try to touch it. Bravely, I slowly lift my hand, and carefully touch the glowing oval. Suddenly, everything went white, and then everything went pitched black (although my eyes are opened, but I was hallucinating or sort of).

Dozens of images show up, and they circle around me. They reveal UFO sightings, abductions, alien encounters, Illuminati conspiracies, war, terror and anarchy. After the images spin around and around very fast, they fade into green particles. Another image appears right pass me just before it fades into green particles. What the image revealed are millions of dead dinosaurs in a post-apocalyptic world.

Suddenly, I hear someone laughing. It was a woman, but sounded evil... very evil! After a few seconds, two glowing reptilian eyes appear in front of me floating at my height.

"There will be no peace!" The voice says. It sounds like an evil woman echoing around me.

The eyes approach at me as it laughs hysterically, and then I'm knocked out.

Chapter 2: When Fantasy comes to life

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 3: Equestria

I follow the Mane 6 out of the castle, and into a village populated by ponies that have the intelligence of humanity.

They're three subspecies of ponies: Pegasus, Unicorn and Earth Pony. Earth Ponies like I was are most common, and served as "Workers"; Pegasi use their wings to fly, and have the ability to control climate and weather; and Unicorns have a horn on their foreheads that develop magic, but some have powerful magic like Twilight before she became an Alicorn, an elite subspecies of ponies. They're only two genders of ponies: Stallions are adult or teenage male ponies, and Mares are adult or teenage female ponies.

Unlike humans, ponies don't have alcoholic drinks, illegal drugs, smoking, and videos and images that you don't want to know due to their peaceful behavior, but my guess is that alcohol can easily poison them when they drink them, and physical drugs (such as crack and cocaine) or smoking can instantly kill them even evolution (such as tolerance and adaptation), and unlike some humans, all ponies never cuss except for in Equestrian culture (but NOT in sexual culture). Like ponies on Earth, they don't have meat for food because they're herbivores unlike humans who are omnivores.

"So what do you think compare to Earth and Equestria?" Twilight asks,

This pony planet has similar terrain, atmosphere and the main star (like our sun) to Earth except for the fact that ponies are the dominant species like humans or dinosaurs on this planet, but less technological advanced than humans, and more technological than dinosaurs.

"It's the same except for the fact that ponies are the sapient species on this planet." I reply, "But we humans are more technologically advanced than ponies. No offense."

"But unlike Earth, we develop magic." She says, "But not all magic is good for us or humans."

"So let's not bring them to Earth so we don't want to trigger World War III."

"I believe it wouldn't work on Earth."

"Why not?"

"When you leave this world, the magic will fade away unless you return."

"But if humans don't have magic, that means humans are good or bad, but ponies are all good, right?"

Twilight shakes her head. "Not all of them."

That confuses me. "What? Why?"

"Like humans, ponies have different personalities which they have good or bad attitudes. Villains are our worst problems here in Equestria. That's why we use the Elements of Harmony to defend the nation, at least until three years ago. We've faced the forces of evil, and defeated them... but one who wasn't defeated, banished or reformed is our greatest foe ever faced--Queen Chrysalis."

My spine chills when she said "Chrysalis". Queen Chrysalis was one of the MLP characters I hate because she's like a wasp/pony hybrid from outer space. Although I've been doing some research on these insect-like ponies called Changelings, and I realize that they're euscoial monsters like bees and wasps, but I believe they're aliens from the human world cosmos.

I pretend I didn't know the Changeling Queen. "Who's Queen Chrysalis?"

"She's one of the worse villains ever faced in Equestria, and she commands her Changelings to harvest our love to feed and grow their species. They've first attacked us during my brother's wedding six years ago."

"And what exactly are the Changelings?"

"Changelings are shape shifting insect-ponies that absorbs love, and gives the commands from their queen."

"So you're saying that they're eusocial like bees and wasps?"

Twilight's surprised. "You know eusociality?"

"Yeah."

"Can you describe it?"

"Eusociality is the largest social groups in the animal kingdom, and they have lived in colonies with one reproductive female called a queen. Bees, wasps and ants for example have a queen. But insects aren't the only ones. Naked Mole Rats are the only mammals that are eusocial."

"How did humans know about it?"

"Sometimes, humans can be scientists. We discover ninety percent of everything even from beyond the sky."

"Wow! Humans can be smarter than we thought."

"But you don't have a cutie mark." Pinkie says glancing at me thigh that does not have a cutie mark.

I pretend I didn't know what a cutie mark is. "Humans don't have cutie marks, but what's a cutie mark?"

"They're marks of your talents of what most ponies have." Twilight says revealing a cutie mark that looks like a red-purple six pointed star on her thigh.

Pinkie's cutie mark has three balloons, Fluttershy's cutie mark has three butterflies, Rarity's cutie mark has three crystals the shape of diamonds, Applejack's cutie mark has three apples, and Rainbow's cutie mark has a rainbow the shape of a lightning bolt.

"So it's basically like a tattoo?" I ask,

"I think so." Twilight says, "Do you have special talents?"

"My talent is knowledge of long extinct creatures before humans."

"Such as...?"

"Dinosaurs."

"What are dinosaurs?"

"You've never heard of them?"

"Nope."

"Dinosaurs are long extinct creatures that have been on my planet for one-hundred and fifty million years."

"Wow! I've never heard of it, but you're like a smart person to me. What do they look like?"

"All dinosaurs come in different shapes and sizes. Some look like bipedal dragons, but they don't have wings or breathe fire."

"That's cool."

"So where is Celestia?"

"She's in Canterlot which is located on the mountain side."

We trot inside the train station with a western styled steam train. We have steam trains until in the 1960s on Earth.

Just then, a vanilla colored Pegasus with blonde mane and blue eyes trots over us. She is also wearing a necklace, but not the same necklace as me.

"Hi, Twilight." The Mare says. She sounds familiar to me.

"Hey, Mary. How's it going?" Twilight says,

"You know her?" I ask,

"This is Mary Rose." Twilight introduces to me. "Mary, this is Brandon Carter."

"Wait. Brandon, is that you?" Mary asks,

"Huh?" The Mane 6 says in a how-did-she-know-who-I-am feeling,

"Yeah. You know who I am?" I ask,

It's me, Lauren, back on Earth." Mary says,

My eyes pop wide open of who she is. "Lauren?" I'm guessing I'm not the only human in Equestria.

Lauren Mira, the nicest girl in school, in her human form is described as a similar appearance of a Nordic alien (human-like with Blonde hair and blue eye), and she was like an Earth angel to me because she never cuss (except in my dreams which is kind of a nightmare) and never harass or insult other people including her friends. I was having a crush on her, but I'm not sure if I can socialize with her because I can't describe her personality, and I'm not sure if she cares about me.

I rub my sweaty forehead nervously. "W-what're you doing in this world?"

"I live here... well sometimes. I was Celestia's student." Lauren waves at Rarity. "Hi, Rarity."

"Hi, Mary." Rarity waves back,

"You know who she is?" Twilight asks me,

I turn to Twilight. "Lauren is... a friend of mine."

"I see that you've received a message." Lauren says,

"You know about the message? Who sent me?"

"Celestia. She told me to find a paleontologist, and that is you."

"How in Equestria did I get on this planet after I touch the glowing oval?"

"While you were in a comma, you were picked up in a hospital, and I transported you into a portal to Equestria, but it turns out I can't find you until now."

"We found him alone in the Everfree Forest." Twilight says, " I put a spell on his necklace so that no pony could see him human."

"So Celestia sends me here? But why?"

"You'll see when we meet her." Lauren says,

We follow her inside the passenger car as the conductor yells "All aboard!"

I sit between Twilight and Lauren while Applejack, Rarity and Rainbow sit behind us, and Pinkie and Fluttershy sit on the seat to the left.

I ask Lauren. "So, you know Rarity?"

"Yeah. She's my best friend here in Equestria. You can call me Mary Rose if I'm a pony." Lauren says, "That's my OC. What's yours?"

"I don't have one becuase..." I whisper Mary's ear. "I'm not a brony."

"Oh."

P.O.V. Queen Chrysalis

I sit on my throne laying my eggs while my workers gather the eggs on different spots until one of my infiltrators show up in my throne room.

"My queen, what is it you want?" One of the Infiltrators ask,

"I need you two to assassinate Princess Celestia and Luna, and replace them with you two."

"Yes, my queen."

"Don't disappoint me."

The infiltrators flew off to Canterlot.

Two years ago, I abducted the Elements of Harmony, the Princesses and my main corpse since during his wedding, and replaced them with my army. But my plan failed when one of the traders took the hive, and ruined everything! Now if I could seek vengeance, I will kill every last princess in Equestria, and then the rest of pony kind!

Chapter 4: A princess of Canterlot

We arrive at Canterlot that is located on the mountain side, and there's a palace in the center of the city. We trek inside the castle, and into the throne room.

What's sitting on the throne was a six foot tall white Alicorn with rainbow colored mane that waves like a flag name Celestia, and what's sitting next to her was a five foot tall dark blue Alicorn with light blue mane name Luna.

"Welcome, Twilight Sparkle." Celestia says. Her voice sounds beautiful, if I could comment.

"Princess Celestia!" Twilight exclaims as she gallops over the princess for a hug, and Celestia hugs back.

"Mary, welcome back to Equestria." Celestia says as they stop hugging. "Who's your new friend?"

"Princess Celestia, I'd like you to meet Brandon Carter." Mary replies,

I laugh nervously while waving. I'd never met a royal princess before.

"It's an honor to meet you, Brandon."

"It's an honor to meet you too, princess." I say,

"Please, call me Celestia." she turns at the two guards between her throne she was sitting on. "Clear the room, you two."

"Yes, ma'am!" the guard salutes,

After the guards trot out of the throne room, Celestia says, "I can see you're from Earth like Lauren told me that."

That surprises me. Celestia knows about my home world even Twilight knows about Earth. "How did you know where I come from?"

"I'd been on Earth for a while with my sister to examine every living thing on your planet. It looks similar to this world."

"So why am I here?"

"Lauren told me about your knowledge of those long extinct Earth creatures called dinosaurs."

"You know about the dinosaurs? Or did Mary told you about them?"

"It's about about those new continents on the other side of the world. These continents are inhabited by ancient creatures that are native to Earth. Our continent is surrounded by a magic resistant barrier that could fade the pony's magic and changed into a human-like appearance when they leave right pass the barrier unless the pony reenters the barrier."

"Wait a minute. So the continents have these animals from the Mesozoic area?"

Celestia nods,

"How did they get on this planet without any technology? I mean dinosaurs are not as smart as humans."

Luna replies, "Sixty-five million years ago, an ancient civilization called the Arcturians evacuated most of the species during a cataclysmic event that destroyed seventy-five percent of life, but the others were dead or missing. Most of the dinosaurs went extinct, and the survivors were reptiles, mammals and smaller dinosaurs, now become birds today. They transported the rescued survivors onto the other side of the world. One the other side, the continents were designed to make it similar to the Late Cretaceous Earth making it habitable for these creatures."

"So the animals were here in this world... on the other side; not on Equestria, but on the other side of this world?"

"And the reason why I brought your here is because my mother is calling Twilight and her friends, and she wants me to bring six humans who had their elements." Celestia says,

"Wait a minute. You have a mother?"

"I didn't know she had a mother." Twilight says,

"We'll talk about my mother later." Celestia says,

"But--"

"No 'buts', Twilight."

Twilight sighs. "My apologies."

"So you are going to send six humans here? Why?" I ask

"The Elements of Harmony is located in Hell Creek Formation on the other side of the world, and if Twilight and her friends possessed their elements with their human partners, they will gain powers that would transform into six dinosaurs each." Celestia says,

"Wow. That's incredible, but if we could go to the other side to develop some dinosaur forming powers to Twilight and her friends, who are we fighting? I mean, I was just wondering what's coming to attack us."

Before Celestia could answer, the throne room door burst, and two guards step inside, but they didn't look happy.

"What's the situation?" Celestia asks to the guards.

Suddenly, one of their horns glow, and he fires a green magic bolt at Celestia's torso before she falls sideways in pain.

"Sister!" Luna gallops over her sister, and she creates a force field to defend themselves.

Twilight's horn glows, and then suddenly, the guards lift in midair as they glow purple. "What're you doing?"

No response. The guard fires his horn at Twilight, and she falls back dropping the guards on the floor.

Before one of the guards finish Twilight off with one of their magic spells, Rainbow and I jump on one of the guards, and we pin them on the floor.

"What've you done!?" I shout,

The guard won't answer.

"Answer me!"

Suddenly, when the guard laughs hysterically, green fire swirls around his whole body. His body transforms himself into a black arthropod pony with blue compound eyes, two long exposed fangs, a fin on the back of its head, snake-like tongue, holes on each hood, blue beetle-like shell on its back, and wasp-like wings.

I scream when I see the wasp pony's appearance as the second guard who changed into the same arthropod creature throws Rainbow off, and land next to Twilight how already stood up. I jump off the beast in fear thinking I saw a wasp-pony hybrid, and I gallop over Twilight, Mary and the others. Wasps are my primary phobias because they sting. Although these pony wasps don't have stingers.

I turn to Twilight. "Twilight, what the heck are those things?"

"They're Changelings." Twilight replies as Rainbow stands up. "They take forms on everything including something abiotic, and they feed on love."

"Changelings!? I thought we reformed them all." Rarity says,

Suddenly, the two Changelings transform themselves into me and Mary, but the difference between Mary and I, and those monsters is that they don't wear necklaces.

The shape shifting ability makes me mad. I don't like fantasy stuff because I love science. Shape shifting is NOT science because nothing can change form of everything (metamorphosis doesn't count). "Hey! Don't you dare break the laws of biology!" I yell at the the fake myself and Mary.

The two disguised Changelings look at each other confusingly, and the myself Changeling says with an evil smile. "Or else what?"

I glare at the monsters. "Enough of this!"

"Brandon, wait!" Twilight says trying to stop me,

But i ignore her as I change towards my evil twin, and I jump on him. I punch my-evil-self in the muzzle three times yelling. "SHAPE... SHIFTING... IS... NOT... SCI-!"

Just then, the evil version of Mary throws me off of my evil twin, and she pins me on the floor.

"Hey!" Mary charges at her evil twin to rescue me.

But the evil version of me blocks her path. "Step aside, Missy!"

The creature who's pinning me down says. "Chrysalis will teach you and your kind."

"What does she want?"

"Your love."

"Get down!" Luna shouts,

BANG!

The creature's horn fell off (the horn just appeared when something faster and far smaller than Rainbow Dash flew right pass its forehead) spewing green blood out of its forehead, and the Changelings turns into its original form.

I turn to Luna, and my eyes pop wide in surprise. She's levitating a pistol. Did Luna got a pistol unlike any pony where they haven't invented guns yet? And did she knew how to use it?

Luna shoots the Changeling again, this time in the head spewing green blood all over my face, and I throw it off of me.

Meanwhile, the evil version of me turns at me seeing what's going on, and he's shocked that Luna, who got a gun, shot its partner to save me. The evil version of me turns to Luna in anger, but Luna shoots it on its forehead causing its horn to fall off, and the Changeling changes back to its original form.

"Of course! They use magic to do that!" I say. The reason how these creatures change their forms is by using some sort of shape shifting spell.

The injured Changeling runs off in fear.

"It's getting away." Mary says,

"Oh not it doesn't." I say,

"Brandon, take this!" Luna levitates her pistol right over me,

As I grab the pistol, my hooves somehow sticks to the holder of the gun. I think ponies in this world have pressure pads on their hooves just to grab objects.

Without any hesitation, I follow the Changeling out of the throne room, and I follow it. But I cannot catch it when I was holding a gun while I was galloping with my three leftover legs.

"Screw it!" I point at the creature with my pistol. "Try to dodge this!" I pull the trigger with my other hoof since I don't have fingers, but I'm only using my tip of my hoof.

The Changeling falls on the floor in pain as the bullet impacts its right frontal leg.

I pin the creature on the floor. "You're not going anywhere you slime!" I say, "You thought you could assassinate the princess? Well too bad that you'd picked the wrong pony."

The Changelings glances at me. "You're a human."

I'm surprised that the creature just said. "What're you talking about? How did you know what I was? And how did you know about my kind?"

The creature didn't answer me.

I place the barrel of the pistol on its head. "Tell me everything that we didn't know! Tell me the secret you've kept from your queen!"

"We'd been on your world for decades."

"How did you get on Earth? Why travel to my world?"

"Your world is no longer yours."

I pause. "What are you?"

"What Chrysalis told me, I was a being that is not from this world and yours." He laughs hysterically.

I gasp. The Changelings, one of the deadliest creatures ever faced in Equestria, are secretly extraterrestrials all the time? I knew it!

Twilight appears using teleportation. "You go it, Brandon."

"Take it to the dungeon." I say, "We need to make sure that nothing gets in our way."

Twilight agrees as she levitates the creature. The guards show up, and Twilight tells them to bring the creature into the dungeon.

The guards agree, and they carry the Changeling before they drag it to the dungeon.

I turn to Twilight. "Twilight, I think I know their true origin."

"What?"

"They're not of this world."

Twilight gasps. "They're aliens? Then where do they come from?"

"No clue. But I know they're not from Earth either."

"Do you think Celestia knew about this?"

"I don't know unless I should talk to her."

Author's Note

The Changelings are aliens!? What a twist! Anyway, you'll read the next chapter in the near future. Be patient, readers. Because the story is far from over.

Chapter 5: Alien Ponies

Twilight and I trot back into the throne room with the others. Celestia's wounds are already been healed since all Alicorns can heal themselves.

"Brandon, thank you for taking care of those Changeling infiltrators that almost killed my sister." Luna says,

"You're welcome, Princess." I say as I hand the gun back to her,

"Please call me Luna."

"But where did you get that pistol?"

"My sister and I had been on your planet for a while, and we've been collected several unique objects for a further study. What I believe that it's a ranged weapon more lethal than magic."

"I also need to speak you two in private."

Celestia turns to Twilight and the others. "Twilight, girls, clear the room."

Mary and the others exit out of the throne room, and they close the door behind them leaving me and the princesses inside.

Celestia turns at me, and she asks. "So what is it, Brandon?"

I clear my throat. "Celestia, what did you know about these creatures? Where do they come from? And why are they here?"

"I don't see a backstory about them. All I know is that Chrysalis is responsible for the attack on Canterlot during the wedding six years ago. I had no idea where they come from, but I know they're not from this country."

"The creature I captured told me that they know about the human race. Even they know what I am... I'm guessing that they're spying on us before these guys show up."

The two sisters are confused. "How did they know about your species?" Celestia asks,

"They'd been on Earth for decades. But like the Changeling said, they're not from Equestria, but they're also not from this world not even Earth."

"Like what's their origin?"

"Two words, Celestia: Extraterrestrial."

"Extraterrestrial? You mean like aliens?"

"Yes."

"I think that mentions that Chrysalis says that there's more love here than any other place."

"I think they've been traveling throughout the stars to find some food until they found it."

"Why didn't she tell me that she wasn't in this world?"

"I think they're hiding something that no pony ever knew."

"Let me get this straight." Luna says, "You're saying that these Changelings are secretly aliens that are not on your home planet?"

"We need to interrogate the prisoner after we can use the spell that would do the same thing as when a pony leaves from this world to Earth, and then figure it out what the alien looks like."

"I have the spell. I haven't used it for decades."

"Then let's go, and interrogate it."

"Follow me." Celestia says

We follow her out of the throne room towards the dungeon downstairs.

At the dungeon, the Mane 6, two of the royal guards, the princesses, Mary and I stood in front of the cell with an alien Changeling prisoner inside staring at us with a glare. Although it won't escape without magic as its horn blown off by Luna's gunfire leaving green blood dripping from its broken horn, and flowing down its face.

"You really think you can stop Chrysalis? Ha! Too bad she has other plans to do." The Changeling says,

"Quiet you bug-face!" Rainbow shouts.

"Rainbow, we're actually going to interrogate it. Not tell it to be quiet." Twilight says,

Rainbow rolls her eyes. "Right."

I turn to Luna. "Luna, are you sure you have that spell?"

Luna nods. "I'm positive."

"Then do it."

Luna's horn glows, and she fires a beam at the Changeling.

A light from the creature appears and brightens our eyes until five seconds later, the light fades away, and the Changeling's physiology changed.

We all gape at the alien's true form. The alien was realistic (unlike other real life animated ponies) and rather humanoid with an almost similar appearance of a Changeling except for the fact it doesn't have a horn, its layer if skin covers its exoskeleton, it has no beetle-like shell (although its torso is still blue), its hole-less wasp-like wings look more realistic, its hands have claws similar to a Xenomorph, it has a lack of horse-like ears but has ear holes similar to reptiles, its stumpy sauropod-like feet with two thick toes has no holes, its tail disappeared, and it has a long blade-tip tongue.

Celestia glares at the alien. "You!" It looks like she knows the alien unless she doesn't realize that the Changelings are the aliens she knew.

The alien hisses with a similar sound of a Xenomorph.

"Yeesh! I don't like the sound of that." Applejack says,

Fluttershy stands behind Rainbow in fear.

"Can you hear us?" I ask the alien hopefully that they can understand us.

Suddenly, the alien's blue torso turns from blue to white, and the words appear on its white torso: We can hear all. The words then disappear in ten twenty seconds.

I turn to Twilight. "They can't talk, but they can communicate with color changing."

"I'm guessing that their mother must've teach them how to talk to different beings from different worlds." Twilight says,

I turn to the alien. "Why did you come here to Earth and Equestria? What do your people want?"

The aliens says with its color changing words. I will never tell you why, The words disappear, and then the words with a different paragraph appear. But the queen will.

"Then where is your queen?"

It is unfortunate that you will not be able to locate her.

"Then what does she want you guys to do now?"

To kill every last princess here, The words disappear, and then the words with a different paragraph appear. And replace them with our own kind.

I turn to Twilight who had some flashbacks even Celestia and Luna have flashbacks too. I change the subject as I turn to the alien. "Tell me where'd you come from. Where is your home?"

Here is our home.

"And before here, where did you come from?"

Many worlds.

I took a deep breath. "I know that your planet looks like mine. We all have water, air and light from our sun. We could share them. Can your people coexist with us?"

No response.

"Is there any peace between us?"

No response.

I pause. These aliens didn't understand 'peace'. Or did they? "What do you guys want us to do?"

No response.

"I'm not going to argue, but--"

Suddenly, the alien's long tongue emerges out of its mouth, and coils around me neck like a tentacle.

"BRANDON!" Mary yells, but I can hear echoing.

Everything went white. And then I was in a conifer forest with no grass. I realize I was in the Cretaceous when a small bipedal dinosaur run right pass me.

Just then, a shadow covers the landscape, and the animals react. I walk uphill to see what's going on. I reach the top of the hill only to see the coast in the distance. Suddenly, a massive wall made entirely out of titanium appears above the sky hovering higher than Mount Everest.

What's in the bottom of the wall on the other side was a long wide 'ceiling' of some kind blocking out the sun. As sauropods from the distance watch the wall coming closer, the colossal ceiling that will cover the whole sky above me moves across the sky, and then slowly block out the sun turning day into night in the whole area.

I can only see nothing but blackness until I see a bright light in the distance over the sea.

"Kill it!" a voice shouts in echoing.

The light grew brighter and brighter, and then a massive beam from the light shoots down at the ocean. Then a ball of light the same size as the dinosaur killing asteroid fires from the light following the beam, and then there's another sun in the distance blinding my eyes as I try to cover my eyes. After the very bright light slowly fades, I uncover my eyes to see a colossal nuclear explosion in the open ocean.

Within seconds a loud 'CRACK' appears after the sound wave from the explosion engulfs right pass me. As my ears rings, I notice a blast of purple radiation expands from the explosion hurdling towards me. I look up at the colossal 'ceiling' noticing that the wall and ceiling is actually a spaceship, and I believe that the aliens are responsible for the KT extinction, and the dinosaur killers are now in Equestria.

After a blast of purple radiation engulfs the coast vaporizing every living thing in its path, the blast collides me, and I fall backwards. Then I was back in the dungeon after I landed on the floor.

The others gather around me. "Brandon, you okay?" Applejack asks,

"How did you wake me?" I ask,

BANG!

The alien shrieks.

BANG!

The alien shrieks again.

BANG!

The silence.

Luna was levitating her gun shooting the helpless alien in the head three times until its dead leaving a dozen bullet holes on its head.

Twilight helps me up. "The aliens in their original forms only feed on blood instead of love when I realized its blade tip tongue just like a mosquito, and they change color instead of changing appearances."

I get the point with the aliens' different abilities than their abilities in their Changeling forms, but I had to tell something that changed prehistory. "I know what killed the dinosaurs when I was in its head." I point at someone who to blame--the alien. "They'd invaded Earth at the end of the Cretaceous destroying seventy percent of life on this planet... and we're next."

Celestia says to me, Twilight and Mary. "Brandon, Twilight, Mary, meet me and my sister at the throne room ASAP."

Twilight, Mary and I follow Celestia and Luna out of the dungeon to the throne room.

P.O.V. Queen Chrysalis

The worker gallops over me. "My queen?"

I glance at him.

"We've lost contact with one of the infiltrators about twenty minutes ago."

In anger, I slam my hoof against the throne causing a loud echo. "That's it! We should direct an assault on Canterlot! Save it for the princesses. They're mine."

While my minions gear up, I grab my Moscovium rock necklace, and put it on so magic won't affect me.

"I'm coming for you, Princess Celestia." I laugh hysterically as we fly out of my new hive in a massive swarm.

Author's Note

Oh boy! It looks like the Changelings, who turned out to be aliens, have destroyed the dinosaurs, but you want to know how they get into Equestria after the KT mass extinction? Find out on the next chapter.

P.S. In my theory of what was the rock from Chrysalis's throne from Season 6 is made of: Moscovium or Element 115. I'm guessing that radioactive chemicals, such as Moscocium, is basically a "kryptonite" in Equestria. It can't be a coincidence that these aliens have already found the ponies' weaknesses. But Moscovium isn't just a non-lethal weapon in Equestria; it's a rare element that fuels their ships and machinery.

Chapter 7: Invasion: Canterlot

I run back into the throne room with my exo-suit and my weapons. The rest of the Mane 6 are already in there as they listen to Twilight's conversation about the aliens.

"Wow! Cool armor, Brandon." Mary says,

"Thanks, but we've got a problem." I say, "Chrysalis is on her way with her army."

They all gasp.

"They're going after me and my sister." Celestia says, "Who knows why they're after us."

"So we're sitting ducks?" Rainbow asks,

"Not anymore." I say, "But I got a plan. I need a map of Canterlot."

At the armory, we gather around the table with a map of Canterlot for a battle plan.

"So what's the plan?" Rainbow asks,

"So we all know that Chrysalis's primary target are the princesses so we can bait her just like we bait insects back home." I say,

"So if you want to lure Chrysalis to Celestia and Luna to feed on their love emotions, what now?" Twilight asks,

"You and your group, plus Mary and I, will do our snipping positions in each building..." I point at the structures around the fountain int he center of the city. "...around the fountain where Celestia and Luna, protected by the guards, stand still waiting for the right moment. And when she's taken the bait, I'll fire a non-lethal bullet bullet filled with Luna's magic similar she did to the alien prisoner. When she's in her original form, we'll open fire at her, and BOOM! No more Changelings."

"But you're the only one that has human weapons." Twilight says,

"Not this time." Luna opens the pantry door with conventional weapons inside behind us with her levitation spell.

"Okay. I like that, but how would killing the queen would eliminate the threat?" Rarity asks,

"You see, like Euscoial animals, queens are responsible for breeding and commanding her workers that uses pheromones to signal her queen, but to the aliens, the queen is controling them with her hive mind." Mary explains, "When the alien queen is killed, her workers will dies without her hive mind."

"That's right. Let's do this." I say,

We grab weapons, ammunitions and grenades, and we put on our exo-suits except for Celestia and Luna.

I cock my shotgun. "Let's kick some alien butt!"

Outside the castle, every citizen in Canterlot was evacuated, Luna and Celestia, protected by royal guards, stood in front of the center fountain while the rest of us are inside the second floors in each building in our snipping positions.

Twilight, Mary and I are inside the building int he second floor, Pinkie and Rarity are inside the building next door to the right, and Rainbow, Applejack and Fluttershy are inside the building to the left.

The rest of the group has different primary weapons, and all except Pinkie have pistols as secondary weapons: Twilight and I each are armed with assault rifles and shotguns; Rainbow is armed with a shotgun; Applejack and Fluttershy each are armed with assault rifles; Mary and Rarity each are armed with sniper rifles; and Pinkie is armed with a LMG and a rocket launcher as a secondary weapon.

"Okay, listen up, people. Do not engage until I take the shot." I say in my radio,

"Roger." The group says,

"I-I'm not sure what to do with this." Fluttershy says,

"Just be careful what you're aiming, sugarcube." Applejack says,

"Okay."

"Man! What's taking those freaks so long?" Rainbow complains,

"Stop complaining, Rainbow Dash." Rarity says,

"Just be patient, you guys." I say,

Within seconds, we hear a buzzing noise coming from outside the city, and the royal guards from below and inside each building drew their weapons such as spears and swords.

"Did you hear that?" Twilight asks,

"I sure do. Here they come." I say, "Do not engage, and keep quiet."

A huge swarm of Changelings appear in the sky, and they swarm towards our direction. Just then, the Changelings soar like green meteors that approach towards the city. When the changelings land like meteorites, the guards emerge out of each building, and attack the invading monsters using swords, spears and magic.

Several of the guards were attacked and killed by the aliens' magic and pouncing, but the changelings didn't notice our location. They may be intelligent, but not as smart as us.

"We need to engage now." Applejack says,

"Not yet." I say, "Just stick to the plan."

When most of the guards are overwhelmed or captured by the swarm, a small squad of armored Changelings with helmets resemble as mandibles land on the main street, and what's in the center of the squad was an Alicorn-sized Changeling with green reptilian eyes, long twisted horn, blue-green hair, short fangs and a green beetle-like shell. I know who this is. The only villain I hate the most.

"Queen Chrysalis!" I hiss quietly. I turn on my radio. "There's the queen. Hold your fire."

"Oh my gosh! This is incredible." Mary says,

The armored aliens tackle the guards around Celestia and Luna pinning them down using green sticky slime. Celestia tries to use her magic against the alien queen, but couldn't.

"What's happening?" Fluttershy asks,

I glance at a necklace the queen is wearing. I has a rock attach to it. "There. She has a special magic-proof rock like Luna told me."

"Luckily we've got our secret weapon." Rainbow says,

The alien guards spit slime at the princesses' legs pinning them on the ground. When the worker aliens capture most of the surviving guards, Chrysalis trots over Celestia laughing hysterically.

"Well, well, well! It it isn't Princess Celestia, the ruler of Equestria." Chrysalis smirks, "Too bad you can't use your magic against us thanks to me special rock." She taps her necklace.

"Chrysalis, you abducted us so you can take over Equestria." Celestia says, "But you've gone too far."

"Did I? Of course I did until one of those traders ruined everything."

"Why are you here?"

"As well as I brought the infiltrators to kill you and your sister, and replace you with my own kind, all I wanted was to feed the love out of you and your sister especially when you're supposed to be dead after one of my subjects bring you here. If I grow stronger after feeding the love out of you, we'll destroy one of our traders who stole my hive, and use Thorax as my slave."

"But it's the good thing I've got backup."

Chrysalis laughs. "Backup? I don't see Twilight Sparkle and her friends around here. I'm afraid they're too busy back in Ponyville." But she is unaware of us hiding in each building in our snipping positions. "Goodbye, Celestia!" She hisses, and then pink energy emerges out of Celestia's body as she slowly grows weaker, and the energy pulls towards Chrysalis's open mouth.

"On my mark." I say quietly, "Three..." I quickly cock my assault rifle." "Two..." I aim at the alien queen carefully. "One..." I pull the trigger.

An explosion of magic smoke spews all over the queen as I took a direct hit on her temples.

Chrysalis stops feeding off love emotions as she coughs out magic that almost choke her. "What the...?" Chrysalis coughs out harder. "What was that!?"

"Hey, horsefly!" I shout,

Chrysalis glances at me as she hears her new nickname. "Who dares speak to me in such a manner?"

"Aren't you forgetting something?"

Chrysalis gives an evil smile. "Oh yes."

She was about to use her powerful magic against me, but she couldn't.

"Too late." I say,

"My magic!" Chrysalis gasps, "What did you do to me--? AGH!" Chrysalis then she crouches screaming in agony follow by her workers. "What's... happening... to me?" She then roars.

Suddenly, something's happening to Chrysalis is something we didn't see that coming. Chrysalis grows up to thirty feet tall, she stood on her hind legs turning from quadrupedal to bipedal, her tail disappears replacing with a wasp-like abdomen called an ovipositor, her wasp-like wings turn realistic, here holes fade away, her frontal legs turn into arms with claws on each finger, her tongue is long with a blade tip, her twisted horn dissapears, her horse-like ears disappear replacing with reptile-like earholes, lionfish dorsal fin-like fins with tiny blue balls at each tip grew from the back of her head resembling her crown-like appendage, her hooves from her hind legs turn into sauropod-like feet, and two extra tiny arms grow from the sides of her chest.

From her hornless workers, there are two more castes as they transformed with their queen: the soldiers have thorns down on each arm, have a horn on top of their foreheads, they have muscular bodies, and their tongue is short and don't have a blade; and the drones that surround the queen are fourteen feet tall, have an insect-like abdomen for mating, they don't have fangs, and like the soldiers, their tongue is short and don't have a blade. Wait a minute, if the aliens feed on blood, how come the soldiers and drones don't have a long blade tip tongue unlike workers and queen(s)? What else do they eat?

We all gape of what did Chrysalis transformed.

"What the hay?" Applejack says in shock,

"I did not see that coming." Twilight says,

"What in Equestria did she transformed?" Rarity asks,

"She's even worse than her Changeling form." Rainbow says,

"She's not just bad; she's... bug." Pinkie says,

"Really big!" Fluttershy says,

The alien queen begins to speak. Unlike her brood, she doesn't need to use color changing to communicate with other alien civilizations, but she can learn so many languages on other civilizations. However, unknowingly, she was happy in her original alien form. "My body is back! Thank you, new one."

"Why is she so happy?" May asks,

"No time for information." I turn on the radio. "ENGAGE!"

We open fire at the queen with everything we have, but her skin covering her exoskeleton is hard enough to resist against bullets. After our ammunition clips are empty, Pinkie fires a rocket launcher towards the queen, and the rocket slams against her chest causing her to fly backwards after an explosion, and slams against the building.

"We got her!" I exclaim,

"Payback time, Chrysalis!" Twilight shouts,

But Chrysalis isn't dead as she opens her eyes. Even though, she is resist to bazooka shots and grenades.

"Oh give us a break!" Twilight groans,

Chrysalis laughs hysterically. "You fools. Your weapons are no match for my armor."

I turn on my radio. "If anypony's got a plan be, how about now?"

"I think we should all run." Mary says,

"Good plan."

We jump off each of our buildings, we run around them, and through the backyards. As we down the city away from Chrysalis, groups of alien soldiers follow us.

"How come Chrysalis was so happy in her original form rather than her changeling form?" I ask,

"I don't know, Brandon." Twilight says,

We came to a halt at a ledge that leads into a sheep drop all the way down the bottom of the mountain.

"We're trapped!" Mary cries,

The alien soldiers surround us like a pack of wolves. The workers, drones and Chrysalis show up.

We're doomed.

Author's Note

I want to make Queen Chrysalis to look almost like a Xenomorph Queen because that would make her an awesome bipedal monster. What will happened next while our heroes get cornered by the aliens? Find out on the next chapter.

Chapter 8: Prehistoric Ally

The queen emerges out of her swarm, and stood in front of us, "Well, well, well. You thought you could ambush me, and change me back to my original-self, but that didn't work for you. Not even magic can stop me." Chrysalis says,

Twilight glares at her. "You almost ruined my brother's wedding, and you replaced us! But you have gone too far!"

"Twilight, Twilight, Twilight, I don't want the love from all the ponies; I want planet Earth, and when I arrive, I will enslave every human on this planet, and then consume both of those planets!" She laughs hysterically follow by her minions.

You're not going to invade my world you stupid alien! I think. I step forward glaring at the alien queen. "Chrysalis!"

Chrysalis glances at me.

"Brandon, what're you doing?" Mary whispers,

I ignore Mary. "We all know why you are killing everypony you see, but you wouldn't believe what you and I knew what happened sixty-five million years ago on planet Earth."

The queen looks confused. "What are you talking about?"

"Everypony thought that you're the inhabitants of this world, but you aren't. You didn't tell us about your true origin because what's really happening is that you're hiding something that no pony every knew." I point at her. "You're an alien that crashed here sixty-five million years ago after you destroyed the dinosaurs."

Chrysalis's eyes are wide. "Wait a minute. You're a human!"

"That's right, Chrysalis. You knew about the human race, and you didn't tell all of us about what you really are and what you're planing to do on my home planet, but there's nothing you can do to colonize Earth without magic and technology."

Chrysalis smiles coldly. "Oh really? We've been traveling between two different worlds without magic for decades."

Twilight and I look at each other. I turn to Chrysalis, and I draw my shotgun.

"Oh no. Is that some sort of human weapon you got?" Chrysalis isn't traumatized from my shotgun, she's making fun of me. She puts her hands on her waist while her tiny arms cross.

"That's right. It's a shotgun, Chrysalis." I say, "And if I pull the trigger, you'll be blind when your eyeballs bleed."

Suddenly, her long blade tip tongue emerges out of her mouth, and quickly coils around the barrel of the shotgun like a tentacle before throwing it back out of my robotic hand.

I chuckle nervously. "No hard feelings?"

"Well this is taking too long." She turns at her brood, and her fin vibrates follow by the aliens' fins.

I think the queen's fin is like a telepathic Morse code that signals her minions' consciousness. The aliens even Chrysalis have Extrasensory Perception (ESP) telepathy.

Suddenly, the Mane 6 groans and then they cover their heads screaming in agony.

"Twilight, are you okay?" I ask,

She tries to respond. "What's... happening?"

"Get... out... of my... head!" Rainbow groans in migraine,

After the queen's fin stops vibrating, the Mane 6 stop screaming, and they stood up in one piece.

As the alien soldiers are about to attack us after receiving Chrysalis's telepathic signal, a bright light appears above the city behind the aliens who are unaware, and then it spews out six objects down the city.

"What the...?" I mutter,

Suddenly, an armored Edmontosaurus with yellow skin and pink colored quills show up out of nowhere, and it fires two energy cannon from the sides of its torso and two missile turrets from the top of the hip at several the alien soldiers in an explosion.

Chrysalis and her aliens turn at the Edmontosaurus as it fires at them. "No. It can't be!"

Before the aliens could continue to attack us, an armored Triceratops with orange skin and blonde quills charge through the alien horde, and then stops between us and the aliens guarding us.

These dinosaurs are unlike nothing I've ever seen with advanced synthetic body armor equipped with energy weapons.

As Chrysalis backs away from the two dinosaurs, the Triceratops fires a rail-gun from its back pushing the alien horde away from us. Just then, an armored Ankylosaurus shows up from the two buildings, and knocks out several aliens with its tail club. An armoed Dakotaraptor with white down feathers and skin, and purple wing and head feathers appears from behind the Ankylosaurus, and fights off the alien horde using weapons, and martial arts.

A blue Quetzalcoatlus with rainbow colored head crest soars above the horde dropping missiles down at the alien army bombarding a quarter of the alien horde all except Chrysalis who survived the explosion thanks to her massive size.

"Are those dinosaurs?" Pinkie asks,

"But I thought they're extinct." I say,

"Remember Celestia told you about it?" Twilight asks,

"Right I forgot."

Just then, the aliens froze in fear follow by Chrysalis as they turn to their left. From between buildings to the right where the aliens are looking was one of the greatest carnivorous dinosaur ever to walk the Earth--Tyrannosaurus Rex! (Now with feathers)

Chrysalis glares at the T-Rex with lavender body feathers and skin, and purple head feathers with two long pink feathers on top of its head. "You!" She snarls,

I know that dinosaurs don't roar unlike in movies when I notice that the T-Rex didn't roar.

While the T-Rex charges at Chrysalis in a beast-to-beast combat, we draw our primary weapons to fight the aliens with these dinosaurs, plus a pterasaur.

"Now let's send those alien monsters back the way they came from!" I command,

We charge towards the aliens.

While the Mane 6 fight off the aliens without using magic but their weapons, Mary and I kick, buck, slam and shoot our primary weapons against the enemy in our way as we approach towards Chrysalis fighting the T-Rex.

Chrysalis is thirty feet tall when standing upright and sixteen feet tall at hip when leaning forward in a battle position while T-Rex was thirteen feet tall at hip, but size doesn't matter. The T-Rex take a bite to the queen’s head, but she avoids it. After Chrysalis roars, she bites back, but her opponent avoids it, and then T-Rex takes a direct bite to the throat trying to break her neck with its powerful jaws, but then the alien queen shakes it off.

An alien drone shows up trying to protect its mother.

"Brandon!" Mary throws a shotgun towards me,

I catch the shotgun. "Thanks, Mary."

I aim my shotgun at the drone, and I shoot it three times spewing green blood until it dies of serious injury.

I pull out my grenade, and I unpin it. "Hey!" I toss a grenade at Chrysalis.

The explosion hits Chrysalis's side, and she turns at me.

Chrysalis growls at me. "YOU LITTLE--"

As Chrysalis is distracted. the T-Rex shoves the queen, and she falls onto the building damaging it from impact.

In defeat, Chrysalis's fin vibrates causing the Mane 6 to scream in agony covering their heads again. After the aliens stop attacking from their response, they fly off follow by Chrysalis's drones that carry her when she's hurt during the fight with the T-Rex.

"This isn't over, human! You are not prepared of what I'm planing to do against everypony, and your race!" Chrysalis shouts as she and her army retreats away from Canterlot before they disappear in the distance.

The dinosaurs turn at us giving a thank you look on their faces. From their hind legs, they, for an unknown reason, has cutie marks similar to the Mane 6: the Quetzalcoatlus has a cutie mark similar to Rainbow's, the Triceratops has a cutie mark similar to Applejack's, the Edmontosaurus had a cutie mark similar to Fluttershy's, the Dakotaraptor has a cutie mark similar to Rarity's, the Ankylosaurus has a cutie mark similar yo Pinkie's, and the T-Rex has a cutie mark similar to Twilight's.

The dinosaurs vanish into tiny glowing particles, and then they swirl towards the light over Canterlot before it fades away.

"This is incredible." Fluttershy says,

"No kidding." Applejack says,

"But one of them had their colors similar to our colors." Rarity says,

Just then, a cutie mark the shape of a T-Rex skull appears on my hind legs.

"Wow! I believe you got a dinosaur talent here." Twilight says,

I smile. "I'm a paleontologist not a soldier, but at least I have you guys."

"Aw! That's sweet."

"Oh, darling, you're the bravest pony in Equestria." Rarity says,

"Aw, you bug sap." Rainbow says as she punches my shoulder with her frontal hoof,

"I don't even know if Equestria could survive another attack." Twilight says,

"Don't worry, Twilight, we'll be ready." I say.

Author's Note

The reason why Tyrannosaurus Rex--one of my all-time favorite dinosaurs--has feathers (well it has a little bit of feathers if it depends on climate) is because I want want to make all dinosaurs more scientifically accurate than Hollywood. Most theropods have feathers while other dinosaurs don’t; however, when they're covered in scales, they're not reptilian, but they have avian scales or skin like birds do. In case if you're not an expert on dinosaurs, check out on Google search on one of these six dinosaurs (plus a pterosaur because pterosaurs are not dinosaurs). Also, dinosaurs don't roar in real life when paleontologists believe that they're related to crocodiles and birds since they don't roar, but some make their own noises without their vocal cords like Parasaurolophus.

Edit: Also, the dinosaurs in the story aren't cartoonish like the Land Before Time Franchise but they're CGI and realistic like Jurassic World making this basically a CGI/Live Action/Animation crossover.

Chapter 9: Equestria's New Hero

While Canterlot's rebuilding, we arrive back to Celestia and Luna are free from an alien slime pinning their feet on the ground.

"Brandon, I want you to thank you for saving us all." Celestia says,

"Thank you, but the dinosaurs helped us." I say,

"Those are the six dinosaurs we're talking about. They're called the Guardians of Equestria. They protect this world from invasive species including the aliens that attacked us."

"Here's the problem. Chrysalis isn't dead yet, and she'll come back anytime soon."

"Now you all head home. It's getting dark."

"But wait, if I can't return to Earth just yet, where am I supposed to live?"

"Don't worry, Brandon. You'll sleep with me." Twilight says,

"So is it okay if I could sleep with Mary?"

"No, Brandon; I slept with Rarity." Mary says, "I'm her roommate since I got here."

I try to be patient. "Okay. I'll stay with you, Twilight."

Twilight turns to her friends. "Let's all head home."

Before I'm about to follow them to the train station, Celestia says, "Brandon?"

I turn to her. "Yeah?"

"Although today was Saturday so every school day from Monday to Friday, you'll return back to Earth for school or some activities. And you'll go back to Equestria on the weekends."

"I had swimming after school, but thanks."

"And thanks to that cutie mark you have, I think you should change your name."

"Change my name? But I..." I'm about to tell her that I'm not a brony, but I don't want to expose it. "...Don't know any pony names."

"Lauren changed her name even she doesn't have a cutie mark, or when she didn't know any pony names. It's okay."

Unknowingly, Lauren doesn't have a cutie mark, but she might have talents in both human and pony world.

"Okay." I pause. I could think of something that is dinosaur related, and within about five seconds, I got one. "I would change my name to Saurian Rex."

Celestia nods. "Excellent. Now go on, and meet your new friends."

"I'll see you soon, Celestia... you too, Luna."

Luna smiles.

I gallop back to the others.

We emerge from the train station back on Ponyville that night, and I follow Twilight to her castle.

"So did you changed your name when you're in Equestria?" Twilight says,

"Yep." I reply,

"Sp what's your new name?"

"Saurian Rex." I say, "Pretty cool huh?"

"Yeah." Twilight says, "And also, are you a brony?"

That surprises me when she says that. How did she know what a brony was even I didn't tell her? "What?"

"A brony. Lauren... or Mary told me that they're millions of humans back on Earth who already knew about us, and they have a TV show about us. I didn't told anypony else, but my friends and the princesses kept it a secret too."

I didn't say anything.

"Come on, Saurian; reply." Twilight grins,

I took a deep breath. "A little."

"What do you mean 'a little'?"

"I mean, I know about you and your friends plus Celestia and Luna, but secretly."

"Why did you keep it a secret?"

"So that no one will make fun of me."

"Have you seen an episode of it?"

"No. I saw several clips on a website. but I don't want to watch that show."

"Why?"

"The villains, who are trying to kill you and your friends, make me so paranoid including Chrysalis, the one I hated the most."

"Of course villains make everypony so paranoid." Twilight says, "Why do you hate Chrysalis the most?"

"Because she was like a wasp/pony hybrid, and I hate wasps."

"Spheksophobia?"

"What's that?"

"It means 'fear of wasps'."

"Oh yeah I'm afraid of wasps, but how did you know what type of phobia?"

"I'd been reading different types of phobias that everypony has."

"What's your phobia?"

"Ophiophobia."

"What's that?"

"Fear of snakes."

"My dad's afraid of snakes like Indiana Jones."

"Who's that?"

"He's a character from a movie in case if you haven't seen movies from Earth."

Twilight changes the subject. "So is Earth dangerous rather than this world?"

"Why not Equestria first? Because I've never been on this planet before."

"Okay." Twilight then explains. "The Everfree Forest or someplace outside Equestria is home to strange and terrible creatures like Timberwolves and Manticores. Some of the creatures are sapient like humans while others behave like animals. But not all creatures are dangerous when they're just predators or evil beings; others are docile or gentle. Sometimes, Equestria can have geological issues such as volcanoes and earthquakes."

I nod. "Mm hmm."

"What's so dangerous about Earth?"

"Sometimes plants and animals can be dangerous to humans like mosquitoes or poison dart frogs even during the age of dinosaurs. Humans, however, can sometimes be evil or hostile that will cause crimes, attacks and war while others are innocent like me. Well my theory is that aliens have manipulated humans to become evil such as crimes, manipulation, bullying, war and terror."

"Wait. Did you say that aliens have manipulated humans to become evil?"

"Yeah."

"I think they're already among you just like they live among us before you changed them into their original form, but how did they get on you planet without magic?"

"I wasn't talking about the aliens in Equestria; I was talking about Reptoid aliens."

"What's that?"

"They're reptilian humanoid creatures from outer space, and they're also evil like the aliens in Equestria."

"Okay. Let's worry about that tomorrow morning. I'm tired."

"Me too. I'd been sleeping late on accident last summer."

We disappear inside Twilight's castle. Inside is similar to Canterlot except for the fact it's smaller, and make entirely out of minerals.

"Wow! I'd remember waking up in here this morning." I say looking around,

"I'm the Princess of Friendship, Saurian. That's why I live here."

"I hope friendship will help humanity to stop fighting each other."

"Yeah."

"And did you built this?"

"It's a long story."

"And also, do you have another room or something?"

"Yeah. Down the hall and into the left."

"Thanks." I trot down the hall.

"And, Saurian, your necklace is unbreakable and waterproof."

"Did you cast a spell on it?"

"Yep."

"I'm guessing that not all otherworldly objects can resist against magic, but thanks."

"Don't mention it, Saurian."

"Good night, Twilight."

"Good night, Saurian."

I trot inside a guest room, and close the door behind me.

P.O.V. Queen Chrysalis

My magic and my shape shifting abilities are gone, but I'm back to normal, and my hive mind is now stabilized. When I was a changeling, I may be cruel, mean, aggressive, and cold, but after they changed me back, I became something even much, much worse--a massive monarch that could develop technology, and can control my minions.

We arrive at my personal ship that we crashed here sixty-five million years ago after we invaded Earth (luckily for us, we've rebuilt our ship), and I sit on my throne while my brood and my slaves gather around listening to my speech.

I use my telepathy to announce my minions. "My fellow minions; my hive mind is back, and I'm in control of all of you.
We will rebuild our technology, and we will invade two different worlds. We start off with Equestria to by destroying this world, and take out our enemy, and we then invade Earth while our enemies were distracted, and we will enslave the human race before we steal our natural resources to grow our technology."

My minions hiss in an applause.

"However, a new pony has arrived, and along with the Guardians of Equestria, he will reawaken them, and will destroy us all. But I believe what new pony is, and that is a human--a species we've try to manipulate them on Earth. While we attack both of these worlds, I need you to find that human, and kill him before he finds the Guardians."

My minions hiss in agreement, and they retreat to their stations to get ready for an invasion.

I smile while I talk to myself without telepathy. "I'll get you, human and Twilight Sparkle as we will destroy all of your species." I laugh hysterically.

Author's Note

Uh oh! Looks like the aliens are going to invade Earth and Equis. What will Saurian do next? Find out after the next chapter.

Chapter 10: Alien Visions

I sit on a chair in a dark room hearing echoing voices while a light shines above me.

I hear a voice that sounds like my mom. ”So, Brandon, what did you do at school?”

Then I hear a voice that sounds like me. "Oh just... learning something."

"That's good."

After a short pause, I then hear voices of some mean kid I know cursing and trash talking to a friend. "Hey, I just got suspended form doing sh--"

"Would you stop cussing!?" The voice that sounds like me groans,

"Not until you say 'please'."

Then after a short pause, I hear totally awkward laughter.

"How's that funny, guys!?" The voice that sounds like me says,

Then I hear a voice that sounds like my mom. "Brandon, you need to empty the dishwasher."

"Mom, I'm busy." The voice of me says,

"Brandon, do it now please."

"Fine!"

After a short pause, the voice of my mom says, "Brandon, you need to make sure you always open the door for another person."

"I didn't notice, mom." The me voice says,

"No!" I cry,

After a short pause, I hear a voice that sounds like me. "How did you do that?"

"It's magic." The voice from a narcissist says,

I hear growling. "Magic is NOT science; it's Fantasy!"

"It's still magic."

"Listen to me! I don't believe in magic; but I want to believe in Friendship!" I cry,

"You don't believe in magic? You know that 'Friendship' is magic, and you don't believe in 'Friendship'." The voice that sounds like Chrysalis says,

"No! No, I didn't mean it!"

"You'll be sorry! Nobody even your family will never care about you!" I hear an hysteric laughter,

"NO!"

Suddenly, a bright light appears in front of me. From inside the light, I can barely see a humanoid creature. I think that's the light during the attack on Canterlot yesterday.

"You helped me once. Remember; 'Friendship' will save us all." The light says in an echoing young male voice,

Then it zooms in towards me at lightning speed, and then everything went white.

I burst in awake as the alarm clock rings. I reach in towards the alarm clock, and stop the timer. I stretch my body yawning as I uncover the sheets. I jump off of my bed, and I trot out of the guest room.

But once outside my room, they're strange writings marked all over the walls in the hallway even on doors. Some of the writings have an arm-less stick figure with butterfly-like wings the shape of four triangles (two triangles above were bigger than the smaller ones bellow), and has a dot as a head.

I walk inside a room with a round table with seven chairs each are marked with cutie marks from the Mane 6. This room has a lot of strange writings all over the place. Twilight stands in front of the wall drawing the same butterfly-like symbol with her marker thanks to her levitation spell.

"Good morning, Twilight." I say,

Twilight startles and she drops the marker as she finishes drawing the symbol. "Oh, morning, Saurian. You scared me."

I look around the place. "What's all this?" I ask,

Twilight turns her body at me. "What's all what?"

"The strange alien writings all over the place. Is this normal?"

"That was me. I don't know why I do that, but somehow, I had visions since you've changed Chrysalis back to her alien form."

"So you're connected to her subconscious?"

"I think so."

"When did that happened?"

"I don't know, Saurian." she says, "I just have a dream of what Chrysalis is planing to take over your world. But I'm not sure what she's planing to do next."

"And what do these butterfly symbols mean?"

"I had no idea."

I change the subject. "So, what's for breakfast?"

"Pancakes." Someone says. Whoever said it was a small purple bipedal dragon with green plates on his back serving a plate of four stacks of pancakes on the table.

"Oh boy! I love pancakes." I'm so excited for what they're serving for breakfast because I love pancakes. I sit on the seventh chair that doesn't have a cutie mark with two stacks of pancakes on my plate. "Who's that?" I know that's Spike,

Twilight trots over her chair with her cutie mark on it next to me, and sits on it. "That's Spike, my personal assistant."

"Pleasure to meet you, Saurian." Spike says as he shakes my hoof.

Before I was about to dig in, I see the same symbol carved on my pancake. "Uh, Spike? Did you do something to my pancake?"

"Sorry. I just had some visions." Spike pulls out a comic book covered in strange writings. "Even I draw these symbols on my comic."

Something's odd about these two since they're drawing symbols and strange writings. "That's interesting."

"How's your sleep?" Twilight asks,

"This bed is more comfortable than my own been back on Earth." I took a bite on a slice of pancake. "I had the strangest dreams." I then tell Twilight about my dreams last night after I swallow the slice.

"Was Luna in your dreams?"

"No, why?"

"When everypony had nightmares, Luna will appear in their dreams, and get rid of their fears."

"Just like a dream catcher back on Earth." I say, "Too bad I don't have one."

"Have you heard the News on Canterlot?" She levitates a Newspaper, and shows me an image of a T-Rex fighting Chrysalis while the rest of us fight off the aliens. "You're a new hero here in Equestria."

I smile. "It's my job to protect citizens of Equestria against the forces of evil... whatever the costs." I took another bite out of a pancake slice. "Like in my dreams, 'Friendship' can save lives."

"Just like we did... until Chrysalis abducted us."

I swallow it thinking that Twilight, her friends even the Princesses have been kidnapped by aliens, and during the attack on Canterlot after I changed Chrysalis back to her original form. "Hey, Twilight?"

"Yeah?"

"How come you and your friends have a migraine during the attack on Canterlot?"

"I don't know. I just didn't saw that coming." Twilight says, "It looks like I was hearing voices."

"So do I." Spike says,

"Such as what?" I ask,

"While I feel like someone tiny in my head trying to break free with a hammer, I can hear Chrysalis saying 'terminate them' or 'retreat'." Twilight says,

"And how many of you have been abducted by Chrysalis?"

Twilight pauses. "Twelve to fourteen. Me, Pinkie, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Spike, Celestia, Luna, Cadance, Shining Armor and Flurry Heart. Plus Discord and Trixie."

"And what happened before you were abducted?"

"Well while Starlight was away, something crept behind me, and knocked me out. And then I woke up from a cocoon covered in slime. And that's it."

Then I got an information in my head. "I think I can see why."

"What?"

"While you were inside a cocoon, I think some sort of psychological effect from Chrysalis's mind connects to your brain until you're free from an alien abduction. And when the queen got her hive mind back, you're now connected to her consciousness."

"So these aliens have some sort of extrasensory perception telepathy?"

"I think Chrysalis is trying to use her mind control spell in order to enslave you and your friends. Why the heck did she abducted you guys?"

"She's trying to feed on the love out of us."

"No, I don't think she's after our love. I think she's after something else."

Just then, Rainbow emerges inside the room. "Hey, guys, come quick. The princesses are here for an announcement."

"We'll be right there, Rainbow Dash." Twilight says,

Rainbow looks around to see strange writings. "Gee. It looks like you've been connected by the queen."

"Did it got you too?" I ask,

"Yeah. I'll be at the announcement." Rainbow disappears outside the room.

"Let's get going, Saurian." Twilight says,

"Okay then." I stood up,

"I'm coming too." Spike says,

Twilight, Spike and I trot out of the castle.

Author's Note

Well it looks like Saurian's just saying that the aliens aren't attacking for love; they're after something else.

Chapter 11: A New Member of the Elements of Harmony?

Twilight, Spike and I trot outside the castle where the Mane 6, Mary and four other ponies are waiting. One tan Earth Pony Stallion with blonde mane, green eyes, and has a cutie mark resembles a Triceratops skull; one tan Unicorn Stallion with brown mane, brown eyes, and has a cutie mark resembles a hadrosaur skull; one olive colored Unicorn Mare with black mane, black eyes, and has a cutie mark resembles an ankylosaur skull; and one brown Pegasus Mare with black mane, light brown eyes, and has a cutie mark resembles a pterasaur skull.

"Hey, Twilight." Pinkie says,

"Um, Twilight, who are these four ponies with cutie marks of dinosaur skulls?" I glance at Mary who has now a cutie mark resembles a dromaeosaur skull. "And, Mary? How did you get that cutie mark?"

"You're not the only human in Equestria." Mary replies, "These four ponies are humans too, and they all got their necklaces on too."

"I like your necklace." The brown mare says,

"Thanks." I say,

"Who's the new guy? Nice cutie mark by the way." The blonde mane stallion says,

Twilight introduces the four teens to me. "I want to introduce you to--"

Pinkie interrupts her as she held her hands at me in a 'ta-ta'-like introduction. "BRANDONCARTERALSOKNOWNASSAURIANREXWHOTRAVELEDTOEQUESTRIAWHENLAURENSENTSHIMHERETOFIGHTOFFALIENSTHATWANTSTO--"

"Pinkie!" the Mane 6 shouts,

"Sorry." Pinkie says with a big smile on her face.

"Wait. Thee Saurian Rex? The one who drove Chrysalis away from Canterlot, and stop these... bipedal Changelings in which they came from outer space?" The brown mane stallion says, "That new guy was Saurian Rex all the time? Somepony pinch me."

"Uh, we don't have fingers." The olive mare says,

"Right."

"Anyway." Twilight continues, she points at the brown haired stallion. "This is Nick Dawson also known as Firefly when in Equestria..." She points at the blonde mane stallion. "...James O'Neil also known as Applecrisp..." She points at the brown mare. "...Kelly Damon also known as Red Sprite..." She finally points at the olive mare. "...And Rebecca Kim also known as Sugar Cookie."

"It's nice to meet you guys." I say, "So when exactly did you meet them?"

Applecrisp replies. "Last summer, I was on my way home from the gym, and then I accidentally ran over a light. I woke up in my Earth Pony form, and I met Twilight and her friends. Then I became roommates with Applejack as we help each other bucking apple trees."

Firefly replies. "I was a brony back on Earth, and last summer when I come across a light, I woke up in my Unicorn form. I met Twilight and her friends, and then I became roommates with Fluttershy because she's the only pony I like, and I love animals just like my aunt."

Red replies, "I has a future dream to become a fighter pilot. After I came across a light, I met Twilight and her friends as I became a Pegasus. I become friends with Rainbow Dash as we both love action."

Sugar replies, "I really love making cookies, have tons of fun, and I love socializing with my best friends back on Earth. After I saw a light, I woke up in my Unicorn form, and I met Twilight and her friends. I befriend Pinkie and become her assistant for baking cupcakes and muffins."

"How come I didn't met you guys... except for Mary?" I ask,

"I was in Ponyville buying some new Daring Doo books for Rainbow." Red says,

"I was in the Everyfree Forest hunting Timberwolves when they terrorize some rabbits." Firefly says,

"I was busy bucking apple trees for Applejack while she's gone." Applecrisp says,

"I was at Sugarcube Corner busy making muffins while Pinkie is gone." Sugar says,

"And did you recognize me during the attack on Canterlot?" I ask,

"Of course we do, but we didn't realize you were human until now." Applecrisp says,

"So why're you guys here? And can you guys tell me what's going on? All you have is cutie marks of dinosaur skulls."

"Saurian, like the rest of us human/ponies, you are a new member of the Elements of Harmony."

Twilight spits out water as she was drinking out of a bottle. "WHAT!?" Twilight and I gape,

"Didn't saw that coming." Spike says,

I'm now nervous. "Oh no! No, no, no, no! That can't be happening! That cannot be happening! I mean, I can't fight evil in this fantasy world; I'm too weak and skinny." I show Mary my cutie mark. "L-look at my cutie mark: my talents are knowledge of dinosaurs; not fighting some psychopathic fantasy villains including a Xenomorph that looks like an Alicorn after she gets shot in the legs and wings with a shotgun before we transformed her into a T-Rex sized monster with two extra tiny arms and a wasp-like abdomen. I'm NOT a brony or a soldier; I am a scientist!"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! I didn't say that you're a crime fighter." Mary says,

Celestia, Luna and a pink Alicorn with vanilla colored, straberry colored and purple colored mane with a cutie mark resembles of a light blue heart. "Mary's right. You're not a royal guard or a fighter; but what you have is an element inside you." Celestia says,

"Celestia? Luna? What're you doing here?" I ask, "And who is this Alicorn?"

"My name's Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, Saurian." She shakes my hand. "You can call me Cadance."

"Nice to meet you."

"But, Celestia, Saurian isn't part of the member though; he's just a human being from Earth." Twilight says,

"I know he's a human, but it's not like that." Celestia says, "I had visions about what Chrysalis is planing to do, and I'd been drawing one of these symbols over there." she points at the butterfly symbol near the door behind me, Twilight and Spike. "Luna and Cadance did the same way."

"What do these symbols mean?" I ask,

"Those symbols represent 'Fear' for the aliens." Celestia replies, "But when Chrysalis is changed into its original alien form, I had the strongest vision I ever had." She levitates a piece of paper from her saddle pack. "And I drew this." She shows us a perfect drawing of a tall humanoid figure with four arms.

"What is that?" I ask,

"That's Vigil, the watcher of this world. He has been gone for thirty years never to be seen again."

"No, not the name, I mean the creature. What is it?"

"That's an Arcturian."

"You mean those inhabitants in this world that rescued the dinosaurs?"

"Yes."

I change the subject. "So why am I the new member of the Elements of Harmony?"

"My mother told me last night in my dreams. I'm not sure what she wants, but I'm sure the cutie map will guide you to my mother's location."

"What does a cutie map do?"

"The cutie map guides the members of the Elements of Harmony to spread friendship all around Equestria."

"So what is it? Was it like some sort of... artificial intelligence?"

"Not exactly 'artificial'. My mother is controlling the cutie map while she uses her advanced satellite that orbits over Equestria in order to find some place that needs friendship."

"So as long as she's calling us, we'll report to the cutie map, and find out where she's located."

"She wasn't in Equestria; she's actually in a place where the dinosaurs were inhabited in this world which is Hell Creek."

I pause thinking what the cutie map does, but I had no idea what it's going to do. "As long as the cutie map does to transport us to Hell Creek to find her, we can talk to her."

"You better get ready for the announcement, Saurian." Celestia says, "We'll be on stage in Ponyville."

The princesses fly away towards the Ponyville town hall where a crowd of ponies gather around the stage.

"Sounds like we better get to it then." Sugar says,

We trot to Ponyville towards the town hall.

"I wonder what Chrysalis is up to." I say to myself.

Author's Note

I'm sorry, readers, but I can't send the next chapter because had school every from Monday to Friday so the next chapter will be here next week.

Chapter 12: First Contact

Author's Note

I’m back, and the reason why I’m writing this chapter early is because I’m sick from school today, but I’m only going to write one chapter today. Enjoy the rest of the chapters on Saturday.

And also, I had to put the Wilhelm Scream sound effect just to make viewers laugh.

Chapter 12: First Contact

We arrive at the town hall where the mayor was on stage along with three princesses on their chairs behind her, and around the stage were a crowd of villagers.

“What am I ready for the announcement, Twilight?” I ask,

“I’m not sure, Saurian, but let’s just watch.” Twilight replies,

The mayor taps the microphone, and then she announces. “Fillies and gentle-colts, as a mayor of Ponyville, I had a special announcement. Yesterday, a Chrysalis along with her changelings launch an attack on Canterlot, but it turns out they were defeated by a new stallion who discovered their true origin, Saurian Rex.”

Mary looks at me with a smile on her face, and I blush.

“He was not alone as he is with our old heroes, Twilight Sparkle and her friends.” The mayor turns to Celestia. “Princess Celestia? You can step forward.”

Celestia trots forward switching places with the mayor. “Thank you, Ms. Mare. As we all know that we’re not alone in the universe, this is our first confirmed contact with a species far beyond our world, but it turns out we didn’t know that the Changelings were extraterrestrial until Saurian discovered it. We don’t know where they come from, and what they’re going to do with us, but I believe that they came here to exterminate all of us.”

The citizens gasp, and start to panic.

“Please remain calm. There is one hope for survival. Saurian Rex, would you come on stage?”

The citizens especially Twilight all turn at me, and they give space to create a path towards the stage. I got a stage fright.

“Don’t be shy.”

I take a deep breath after Mary says “Good luck”, and I trot towards the stage. I climb on the stage, and right over Celestia. I turn to Luna and Cadance who nod happily.

Celestia whispers in my ear. “I know you’re nervous, and so am I, but it’s okay if you’re nervous.”

“Thanks, Celestia.” I take a deep breath, and I trot over the microphone. After a pause, I clear my throat. “Hello... I’m Saurian, and yes, I’m new here. And I know it’s going to be hard, but I think I know how to stop them. Since that they’re ‘alien’, they can’t be stopped by any spell, but the best way to kill them are weapons more powerful than spears and swords. And if their technology is far more advanced, we should use their technology against them, and the only way to beat them is by killing their queen. Like the Changelings themselves, they’re euscoial, and the workers and soldiers were controlled by Chrysalis’s hive mind, and when she dies, her brood will die with her.”

Just then, Celestia starts to groan a little.

“...And that’s about it, everypony.” I took a step back, and I turn to Celestia as Mare trots back to her microphone.

“Celestia, are you alright?” I ask,

“I’m fine.” Celestia says, “Thank you for asking.”

“Thank you, Saurian.” the mayor says, and then she turns at the audiences.

As the mayor continues to announce, a voice in my head suddenly appears. Get to Twilight’s castle. They’re coming.

“Who is this?” I ask,

“What did you say, sweetheart?” Cadance asks,

I turn to Cadance. “You didn’t hear someone else, did you?”

“Just the mayor speaking.”

“Gosh, I’m crazy.”

“Is there something wrong?”

“No it’s just--”

Suddenly, the mayor’s announcement interrupts when Celestia, Luna, Cadance, the Mane 6 and Spike cover the heads groaning in agony causing the audience to get shocked.

I turn to my left, and look up. Dozens of meteors hurdling from the clouds descending towards each city in the far distance including Canterlot. As the princesses, Spike and the Mane 6 stop screaming from migrane, fifteen meteors land on Canterlot, and then twelve meteors are heading our directions.

I run over the microphone, and I yell. “Everypony, head for shelter!”

When the first object lands through the roof of the house next to Sugarcube Corner, the panic citizens run like mice trying to seek shelter as meteors slam around Ponyville.

I jump off stage follow by the mayor and the princesses, and I run over Twilight and the others. “We still have anyone?”

The meteor slams through the city hall like a bullet leaving a massive hole.

“Follow me!” Celestia says as we follow her towards the bridge.

“We’ve never had a meteor shower in the last two years.” Applejack says,

“Well this one just hit the fan.” Mary says,

As the object lands closely in front of us, everything went quiet as our ear ring and smoke smothers around the crash site.

I cough out smoke as my ears stop ringing. “Is everypony okay?”

“I’m not dead.” Rainbow says,

“I’m still in one piece.” Applecrisp says,

“That was fun!” Pinkie exclaims,

“Oh really? You think?” Red says,

Rarity wipes the dust off of her mane. “Nopony throws dust in my mane. Humph!”

“It wasn’t somepony’s fault Rarity... ah choo!” Mary sneezes,

“Bless you.” Spike says,

“Thank you, Spike.”

Celestia and the other princesses help us up after the meteorite impact knocked us backward. “Is everyone alright?” Celestia asks,

“We’re fine.” I say, “We’re lucky no one got hurt.”

The smoke clears. The pony citizens gather in awe around the crater twenty feet in diameter, but what’s in the crater was a mysterious pod-like object fifteen feet high.

One of the pony citizens ask a lot of questions to each other. “What is it?”

“I has no idea.”

“Saurian, have you seen anything like that?” Twilight asks,

I shake my head. “No.”

The guards show up from the crowd, and they gather around the object telling the citizens to step back away from the object.

“Everypony, just remain calm. It was just a meteorite.” The mayor says,

“It doesn’t look like a space rock to me.” the stallion says,

Suddenly, we hear an unearthly sound coming from the object causing all of us including the guards to startle. After about ten seconds, steam emerges out of the cracks of the object, and four panels on each side slide all the way to the top revealing a dark hollow opening inside it.

The guard investigates to see what’s inside the object. Suddenly, a tentacle quickly emerges out of the darkness coiling around the guard’s neck, and pulls him inside the object as quick as a flash in a Wilhelm Scream.

After the guard disappears inside the object, we hear him screaming in agony until silence.

After a short pause, the guard’s body flies out of the object, and lands in front of us. He’s all pale, his eyeballs rolled backwards, and his body is hyper skinny. Fluttershy jumps behind Mary in fear, Applecrisp covers Firefly’s eyes as he’s frightened, Pinkie screams like a little girl, Rainbow vomits off scene, and Rarity faints like a Disney princess.

“Look!” Sugar says pointing at the object.

A scary wet leathery arm emerges out of the darkness to the left side of the object door, and a two-thick-toed sauropod-like leg emerges out of the darkness to the bottom right side. After two blue pupil-less eyes appear from the darkness, what’s slowly emerging out of the object was an enemy that has returned from Canterlot during the attack--an alien worker!

Chapter 13: Attack

“ALIENS!” Pinkie shouts,

The all of us including the citizens run in panic away from the object. The alien has an energy weapon on its forearm and it is wearing skintight metal body armor (without a helmet). It arms its plasma forearm pistol, and it fires plasma bolts at one of the pony citizens. When a pony gets shot in his/her side, he/she falls on the ground drop dead. The citizens who see it are shocked and awed. The aliens are technologically advanced.

As more of the alien workers emerge out of these objects, the princesses, Twilight and I stood in front of the alien as it turns to face us.

“Stand back! We got this.” Celestia says as she and the princesses stand on guard in a battle position.

After the alien roars, Celestia fires her magic beam at the creature, but no effect. We’re shocked that since they’re from outside our world, the aliens are immune to any spell even from an Alicorn.

“I got this one.” Cadance says as she fire her magic beam against the alien regardless. There’s still no effect, but she keeps on using magic.

“They’re immune to magic.” Twilight says,

“And even worse.” I say, “Their technology is far more advanced.”

The alien draws a strange gun, and it aims at Cadance who is still using her magic beam.

“Look out!” I shout as I run straight towards Cadance,

Just before Cadance can respond, the alien fires its strange gun at Cadance causing her to fall on the ground, and stops firing magic. She’s still alive, but the strange goo that hit her side spreads around her body like a swarm of ants.

“Cadance!” Twilight shouts,

“Hang on. I’ll help you.” I’m about to help Cadance up, but the goo is spreading around her body.

“Saurian, you can’t help me.” Cadance cries, “They’re--” she cuts off when the goo covers her entire body cocooning her with bio-mechanical entities.

“NO!” Twilight is so angry that the alien cocooned her with its non-lethal weapon. “You monster!”

Twilight charges towards the alien screaming, and then she jump on it tackling it. But before she cloud use her spell against it, the alien grabs her neck, and throws her on the ground like a rag doll.

“Hey!” I charge towards the alien, but the creature grabs my face.

The alien hisses, and its bladed tongue rolls out of its mouth as it’s about to suck out of my blood.

Twilight quickly gets up, and bucks the alien in the side, but it didn’t flinch thanks to its body armor. “Bad idea.”

The alien throws me off, and it turns to Twilight. The alien draws its cocooning gun, and aims at Twilight with an evil smile.

Luna shows up with her axe, and she rams against the monster before it falls to the ground on its back, and then she slams the axe's head on the alien's face splitting its head in half.

“Thanks.” Twilight says,

I turn to Applejack, Rainbow and Red who is cornered by three five foot tall grey humanoid aliens with large heads and big black eyes, and they’re holding some sort of plasma pistol.

“We got to help them.” I say,

Celestia stares at cocooned Cadance sadly.

“There’s nothing we can do for her, sister.” Luna says,

“I’ll go round up the others.” Twilight says,

“Not without me.” I say,

Twilight nods.

“Be careful.” Celestia says,

Twilight and I run towards cornered Applejack, Rainbow and Red.

“Get back!” Rainbow says holding a chair as a defense.

The grey aliens aim their pistols at the three ponies.

Twilight levitates a rock, and throws it at the grey in the center of the group.

The grey aliens turn at us, and it aims their pistols at us. But before they’re about to shoot us, Applejack bucks the first alien knocking it down while Rainbow Dash from above slams against the second alien killing it, and Red swings at the third one with a metal bat knocking it down.

“Thanks, partner.” Applejack says,

Rainbow stomps on the knocked out grey alien in the head with her hoof causing its head to pop into blue blood.

“Those smaller ones.” Twilight says, “They’re... different.”

“I think the taller ones are giving the orders. The others are just ‘grunts’.” I say,

“Where're the others?”

We someone coming from three different places. Pinkie and Sugar are at the Sugarcube Corner throwing pies at the incoming aliens, Mary, Rarity and Spike are behind the tip-over wooden table in an outdoor restaurant, and Fluttershy, Firefly and Applecrisp are cornered by two worker aliens.

“I’ll help Mary, Rarity and Spike.” I say,

“We’ll help Fluttershy, Firefly and Applecrisp.” Rainbow says,

“Then I’ll help Pinkie and Sugar.” Twilight says,

We spit up to help the others.

I gallop over Rarity, Mary and Spike from behind the table in an outdoor restaurant. “Hang on, Mary. I got you.”

Mary, Rarity and Spike jump out of cover. “I don’t understand. Why are they attacking us?” Rarity asks,

“What are these little freaks?” Mary asks,

“Let’s not stick around and find out.” I say,

“Where the others?” Spike asks,

“We’re rounding them up. Come on.”

Rarity, Mary, Spike I regroup with Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow and Red along with the others (Pinkie, Sugar, Fluttershy, Firefly and Applecrisp).

“We still have anypony?” I ask,

Just then, we saw Celestia cornered by two grey aliens as she tries to use her magic against them, but it won’t work.

“Celestia! Get away from her!” I charge towards the greys,

I shove the first one in front of me, and it falls against the second one before they land on the floor. After the stood up, Applejack shows up out of nowhere, and it bucks the first grey alien knocking it out; and Rainbow kills the second grey by slamming it from above.

“Thank you, Saurian.” Celestia says,

“Where’s Luna?” I ask as Applejack crushes the grey alien she knocked out causing its head to pop.

Luna regroups with us. “We cannot stop the aliens, and protect our people. Their technology is too powerful, and they’re immune to magic.”

Just then, the Mane 6’s cutie marks glow, and then all the sudden, the human-ponies ourselves’ cutie marks glow too.

“We need to get to my castle.” Twilight says, “I’m guessing it’s going to show us how to stop them.”

“Follow me.” Celestia says,

We follow her towards Twilight castle as the aliens continue to attack Ponyville killing several ponies and capturing the rest we know.

We made it to Twilight’s castle entrance.

“You guys get to the castle. I’ll hold them off.” Luna says,

“Luna, you’ll be killed.” I say,

“I’m sorry, Saurian. But this what I got to do to protect you guys.”

Suddenly, something shot Luna, and she falls on the ground causing us to startle. The worker was following us, but Rainbow kills it by slamming it from above (only by it's exposed head).

“Sister!” Celestia shouts,

She’s still alive, but the goo she was shot is spreading all over her just like what happened to Cadance. “Go! Get to the cutie map before more show up.”

“Luna, we can’t leave somepony behind like this.” I say,

The goo covers Luna’s entire torso and legs, and it then spreads to her neck. “No, Saurian. You need to take care of Twilight and the others--” the goo finally cocoons Luna’s body.

“Come on. We need to get to the cutie map.” Celestia says,

We step inside Twilight’s castle before closing the door behind us leaving cocooned Luna behind.

“I’m sorry, Saurian. I’m sorry about my sister.”

I sniff. “Those stupid aliens are going to pay.”

“Follow me!” Celestia leads us through the castle towards the cutie map room.

We emerge inside the room, and Celestia closes the door behind her. They’re six more chairs around the cutie map table, and one of them had the human-ponies ourselves.

“Where did these come from?” I ask,

“I don’t know, Saurian.” Twilight says,

“Let’s just all sit down, and find out what the cutie map wants.”

As the Mane 6 and Spike sit on their chairs, the rest of ourselves except Celestia sit on our own chairs that match our cutie marks. Suddenly, the holographic map disappears, and then it rises up to ten feet high creating a cylinder-shaped elevator with a force field wall around it, and the chairs vanish into tiny particles.

“I’d never saw that coming.” Spike says,

The force field disappears.

Celestia stares through the window watching Ponyville attacked by aliens as they capture and kill the pony citizens. “They’re so many of them. I can’t save them all, and I can’t stop this by myself. You need to find my mother.”

“We’re not leaving you here.” I say,

“I can’t go with you. The cutie map wants you to find her.” Celestia says, “I’ll stay here.”

Just then, the door explodes, and the worker alien steps inside the room.

“Everypony, get in, now!” Mary shouts,

The mane 6, Spike and other human-ponies step inside the elevator except Twilight and I who are about to get inside while the alien shot Celestia with a cocooning cannon.

“Celestia!” Twilight cries as she runs over to help the princess, but I grab her in the tail trying to stop her from getting herself killed.

“Twilight, we got to go.” I say,

“I’m not leaving without her.”

“There’s no time to save her.”

Rainbow shows up, and pulls Twilight towards the elevator. “I got her, Saurian.”

I jump inside after Rainbow drags Twilight in the elevator, and the force field closes.

Celestia looks at me with her smile on her face as the goo covers her entire torso and legs. “Tell your grandfather about me, okay?”

I’m confused that Celestia tells me about my grandfather. “We’ll be back for you. I promise.”

“Take care of Twilight for me.” She says softly, and then she’s now cocooned.

“NO!” Twilight cries,

The worker fires its plasma weapon at us, but we’re protected by the elevator’s shield.

The elevator descends towards the floor, and through the ground below the castle.

“Celestia! Celestia! CELESTIA!” Twilight shouts,

“I’m sorry, Twilight.” Applecrisp says, “There’s nothing we can do for her.”

Twilight angrily says, “Celestia needs our help!”

“We can’t help her.” I say,

“I don’t care. These freaks are going to pay for cocooning my teacher just like what happened...” she stomps on the floor three times. “...TWO. YEARS. AGO!” Tears flow out of her eyes.

“I know she’s alive, but we can’t do anything to save her!”

There was silence.

I sigh. “She was a good pony.”

“Don’t say that! She’s NOT gone!”

“Twilight, don’t talk about Celestia. We’ll find her when we find her mother.” Firefly says,

Twilight sniffs. “Yeah. I was just hoping she was okay.”

“And Chrysalis is going to pay.” I say,

“You’re right.”

Chapter 14: Escape from Equestria

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 15: The Other Side of the World

I open my eyes. I was lying on the beach with my face half buried in the sand. Just then, a bird came out of nowhere, and lands in front of my face, but this is not just any bird. This one has a beak with a set of teeth.

The bird flies away as I slowly stood up. I’m human now, but this doesn’t look like Earth. The landscape around the beach looks like it has conifer forests, fern prairies, ginkgo trees, flowering trees, bald cypress, and no grass.

“Hello? Twilight? Lauren? Pinkie? Anyone?” I call,

Just then, a young blonde teenage boy walks over me. “Who are you?”

“I’m Brandon, who are you?”

“Have you see Applejack and the others?”

Then I realize something. “Applecrisp?”

“Saurian?”

“I-I didn’t realize you in your human form until now.”

“So do I. It’s James O'Neil by the way.”

“Thanks for reminding me. And the name’s Brandon Carter, in case if I’m human.”

I look around for the others, and I spot a body lying on the sand.

“I found someone.” I run over the body while James follow me.

When I examine the body, that was Applejack, now in an Anthropology-like human like in Equestria Girls, which I’ve never seen but heard of it before.

“Was that Applejack?” James asks,

“Yeah, but she doesn’t look like her.” I say,

Applejack mutters, and then she opens her eyes. “James? Brandon? What in tarnation did we just landed?”

I look around the landmass. “I don’t know, Applejack.”

James help Applejack up. “But you’re a human now.”

“What!?” Applejack yelps as she sees her human self, “What happened to my hooves? Why did I stand on my back legs? And why am I wearing clothes?”

“Don’t worry about your new appearance. We need to find the others.”

Applejack takes a deep breath. “Okay.”

“Has anyone seen Twilight and the others?” I ask,

James turn at me. “Pinkie’s right behind you.” he points towards me.

I turn around, and I see Pinkie now in her Anthro-human form.

“Hey, Brandon; what did you think of my human form?” Pinkie asks,

“Okay, you’re kind of silly.” I say, “Where’s Sugar?”

“Oh you mean Rebecca?” She points at the coconut tree. “She’s over there collecting coconuts.”

I turn to the coconut tree she was pointing, and a young Asian girl was grappled on the tree stump reaching for a coconut. That Asian girl was Sugar Cookie A.K.A. Rebecca Kim, if she’s human.

“You need help?” I ask,

“No thanks. I got it.” Rebecca says,

“Where’re the others?” I ask Pinkie,

“Twilight and Spike are looking for you, but the others are around here int he beach.” Pinkie replies,

I hear Rebecca screaming. “AH! Spider!” She then falls on the tree.

“You’re okay?” I shout,

Rebecca gives a thumbs up. “Just a scratch.”

“I didn’t know Rebecca has Arachnophobia.” I say,

“She was afraid of not just spiders; but other poisonous bugs.” Pinkie says,

“Good point.”

Just then, I saw Rainbow, now in an Anthro-human form in the trees, but got attacked by small bipedal feathered carnivores. “Rainbow Dash!” I run towards her,

“Get off of me you overgrown lizards!” Rainbow shouts as she struggles to get those creatures off of her.

I run right over Rainbow, and I kick the small carnivore off, and then the rest run off. Then I realize that small carnivore that attacked Rainbow is a small dromaeosaur that looks like a (real) Velociraptor, but it’s actually an Acheroraptor.

“Thanks... uh.” Rainbow says,

“Brandon?” I correct her,

“Right.” Rainbow stood up as the Acheroraptor runs off. “Hey! Get back here!”

Rainbow is about to chase after the small carnivore, but I stop her. “Hey, they’re just animals, RD.”

“They’d almost ate me alive.”

“Well predators do not attack you when they’re not hungry... or if they’re territorial.”

“Brandon? Is that you?” Someone with a familiar voice says. That was Twilight, now in her Anthro-human form.

“There you are, Twilight.” I say, “Where the others?”

“They’re gathered over there.” She points at the others a couple of yards away.

Rarity and Fluttershy are now Anthro-ponies.The blonde girl was Mary Rose, but was Lauren Mira if she’s now a human. The African American girl was Red Sprite, but was Kelly Damon if she’s now a human. A young boy with brown clipso styled brown hair was Firefly, but was Nick Dawson if he’s now a human.

“And Spike?”

A small purple dog pops out of Twilight’s backpack. “Here I am.” That really way Spike... who is now a dog?

“Spike? You’re a dog? You’re supposed to be a three foot long baby Tyrannosaurus because dragons are dinosaurs. Speaking of which.”

“It’s not my fault that I turned like this.”

“Where’s James, Pinkie, Applejack and Rebecca?” Twilight asks,

“They’re with me, and Rainbow Dash is behind me.” I say,

Applejack, Rebecca, Pinkie and James regroup with us. “Twilight. There you are.” Applejack says,

“Rainbow Dash, are you okay?” James asks,

“I had no idea what I became, and then those creatures attacked me.” Rainbow says,

“Come on.” I say, “Let’s regroup with the others.”

We regroup with the others.

“Brandon, thank goodness you’re alive.” Lauren says,

“Where are we anyway?” Nick asks,

“It looks like this place have no grass, but just... all kinds of forests.” Kelly says, “I’m no scientist.”

“I think we’re on the other side of the world.” I say,

“How did you know?” Fluttershy asks,

“I saw Rainbow got attacked by those small creatures, and I realize that they’re a small dromaeosaurs that look like a Velociraptors, but they’re actually Acheroraptors.”

“So what do you think this place is?” Lauren asks,

“The Hell Creek Formation. I think that’s where Celestia’s mother is, but she’s somewhere in this place.”

“So we’ve landed in a place inhabited by dinosaurs that were extinct... except for that fact that they’re transported here?” James asks,

“We’ve should’ve bring guns.” Nick says, “If you count this in Jurassic Park.”

“Dinosaurs are NOT that aggressive. They’re just ‘animals’.” I say, “You should mostly worry about hungry predators, and other territorial animals.”

“Like the T-Rex?” Kelly asks,

“Yes, you should be careful with those top predators. Standing still isn’t going to help.”

“So how do we know the location where Celestia’s mom is?” Rainbow asks,

Suddenly, I saw a will-o-wisp coming from the trees. “Hey, did you guys see that?”

“See what?” Rarity asks,

“I don’t see anything.” Spike says,

That’s wired. My imaginations got a little... I don’t know, out of control somehow. “You guys didn’t see the will-o-wisp but me?”

“Was it you who saw it?” Twilight asks,

The will-o-wisp disappears into the trees. “I think it wants me to follow.”

“Well lead the way.” James says,

“Before we’ll go, here are three rules. One, we always stick together. Don’t go anywhere ever. Two, you need to be careful what you’re eating something because who know if berries or poisonous unless if you’re a plant expert. Three, if you see a predator, don’t approach it, or else you’ll get eaten. Understand?”

“Loud and clear!” Kelly salutes,

I smile. “Good.” Then I announce like an adventurer leader. “Onward to adventure, everybody!”

I lead them through the woods as I follow the ‘invisible’ will-o-wisp.

Author's Note

Looks like they’re going on an adventure to a land populated by extinct animals to find Celestia’s mother. What happens during their adventures? Find out on the next chapter (only for tomorrow (as long as I’m still sick) or Saturday).

Chapter 16: Land of Giants part 1

While trekking, Hell Creek was very different than today. There is no grass, but only has conifer forests, fern prairies, ginkgo trees, redwood trees, and flowering plants. It looks like the aliens haven’t founded this place since they’re far away. Mammals are as big as opossums, but it’s the good thing that dinosaurs didn’t terrorize our ancestors since they steal their eggs, and they’re several lizards, birds and fish are also alive here, and they almost look like modern day animals, but this is a prehistoric place, and for an unknown reason, the animals haven’t evolve into newer species yet (unlike in Peter Jackson’s King Kong).

As we’ve been trekking for hours, its was noon, and we take a break at a creek as we rest on logs and mid sized rocks by sitting down.

“This is like nothing compare to Equestria.” Rarity says, “There’s no grass here.”

“It’s Hell Creek, Rarity.” James says, “When in the Mesozoic Era, there is no grass.”

“How did you know that, James?” I ask,

“I’d study prehistoric plant life, but I’m no paleontologist unlike you.”

Rebecca’s scrubbing her face from the creek.

But something’s not right when an animal takes a drink. “Uh, Rebecca, be careful when near the creek. It’s full of--”

Something emerges out of the water, and Rebecca backs away. A prehistoric crocodile missed its target (Note: That Crocodile was actually a Borealosuchus in which it's one of the prehistoric animals I haven't studied yet), but doesn’t know what it tries to catch.

As the crocodile retreats back to the creek, Pinkie says, “That’s a fully grown Gummy.”

“Thanks for the warning, Brandon.” Rebecca says,

“Try not get eaten.” I reply,

She gives an ‘okay’ hand signal.

I start to worry about when I’m gone from Earth during an alien invasion in Equestria. I’m believing that my parents are worried sick.

Lauren sits down beside me. “Hey, Brandon.”

“Hi.” I say,

“What’s the matter?”

“I’m just... I’m worried about planet Earth. I’d been gone for two or three days, and I’m sure that my parents were worried about me.”

“Yeah, that happened to me.” She says, “I’m sure that they didn’t invade our world before we get there.”

“The aliens? Yeah, I hope so.”

Just then, I hear Nick screaming. “AH! Lizard!” He runs over Fluttershy as a small lizard runs right pass them,

“Does he have a fear of lizards?” I ask,

“He’s actually afraid of reptiles; not just lizards.” Lauren says,

“I’m sure he didn’t see that croc that almost ate Rebecca.” I say sarcastically,

“I heard that!” Rebecca says,

Lauren giggles.

"Hey, Twilight, can you fetch me some water?" Kelly asks sitting beside a log.

"Sure." Twilight holds out a water bottle, and she throws it towards Kelly,

Kelly catches it. "Thanks." She opens the lid, and takes a sip.

"I got more in my backpack."

"I'm not thirsty." James says,

Just then, we feel tiny vibrations causing small animals to flee.

"Did you guys feel that?"

"A little." Applejack says,

Just then, after we hear branches snapping, a herd of Triceratops emerges out of the trees from the other side of the creek, and they gather around the creek for a drink.

Nick grabs his camera, and takes a picture of these dinosaurs.

"Wow! This is magnificent." Kelly says,

"Those are Triceratopses." I say, "I knew they live in herds."

"And you see that big one over there?" Lauren points at the large male Triceratops in the center of the herd. "That's the alpha male."

Males have colorful patterns on their frills while females have no patterns.

"How can you tell the sexes?" James ask,

"Males are more colorful than females." Lauren replies,

"I thought could you tell if they're male or female by... pulling up the dinosaur skirts."

"Don't say it." Rarity says,

"Sorry."

The two male Triceratops, one is an alpha, walk towards each other, and they do a battle position when their frills turn blood red.

"And it looks like they're fighting over dominance." I say,

"I'll go for the big one." Rainbow says,

"Me too." Kelly says,

The two rival males charge towards each other, and their heads collide each other as their horns connect like two deer bucks.

"Yeah! Do it!" Rainbow exclaims,

Fluttershy isn't happy about animals killing each other.

The rival Triceratops's right horn breaks off in defeat.

"Oh, poor thing." Fluttershy says sadly,

As the alpha reclaims as their leader, the wounded male moves on.

"Let's get out of here." I say,

But before we're about to move out, something emerges out of the trees on the other side of the river where the Triceratops herd are. A pack of Dakotaraptors are hunting for prey, and they found them.

"Raptors." I say,

As the herd flees from the predators, the raptors chase them down. But one wounded male lags behind as the Dakotaraptors pursue him as an easy target. The raptors then jump onto the dinosaur as Fluttershy covers her eyes not to see it. The wounded male then falls after one of the raptors' killing claw stabs the dinosaur in the throat.

"Let's just move out." I whisper,

We quietly walk out, but something alerts the raptors, and it's not just us. Unfortunately, it didn't came from the other side of the creek.

"Something's wrong." Twilight says, "What were they looking at?"

We turn to our left at something more deadly then the raptors--Tyrannosaurus Rex. And it looks like it wants an easy meal.

"And we're screwed." Kelly says,

I turn at the trees to my other left that has small spaces for this massive predator. "Okay, when I say 'three', all of you need to follow me to the trees." I whisper,

"Okay." Lauren whispers,

I pause, "Three!"

We turn left, and dash through the trees, and the T-Rex follows, but it starts to slow down due to small spaces for a top predator. We jump over the log, and dive into the bushes as the T-Rex came to a halt behind the log, and then it walks away.

"That was close." I say,

"Nice work, Brandon." James says,

"T-Rexes are as big as school buses, and they can reach up to thirty miles per hour when they need to, but it won't chase after its prey in small spaces like we were in because when the T-Rex trips and falls, it may be fatal due to its heavy weight."

"So the bigger they are, the harder they fall." Applejack says,

"Yeah." I then see an 'imaginary' will-o-wisp from behind us, and then it flies down the forest. "Follow me."

We crawl out of the bushes, and I lead them through the forest as I follow the will-o-wisp's path.

Author's Note

I just wanted to make this story to be more scientifically accurate including prehistoric animals like dinosaurs, and the reason why I hate Hollywood is because of the inaccuracies including Jurassic Park, Star Wars, and most of the Micheal Bay movies such as Transformers, and this is the reason why Mythbusters was my all time favorite TV show. As a scientist, I just don't wanted to have any inaccuracies in this story, but not just to make this story more scientifically accurate, but to make most of the characters including the main characters as kinder and loyal, and to make the creatures more awesome as one of the monster movies. Fantasy, like the story takes place in Equestria, doesn't count on scientifically accurate or inaccurate, but the magic they're developing is made from technology by an advanced alien civilization that made this planet. This story is mostly Science Fiction as well as Fantasy. I'm sure if you readers can enjoy it.

Chapter 17: Land of Giants part 2

We're now in the fern prairies as we trek out of the forest. Although ferns make my legs itch if I wear shorts, but lucky, I was wearing sweats while the others wear jeans. Unfortunately, the Mane 6 only wear skirts with knee-length sleeves underneath, and they're quite uncomfortable for those plants scratching their exposed legs.

"Ugh! I've should've wear one of these." Applejack says pointing at James's pants,

"Those are jeans, AJ." James says, "Besides, we don't know why you wear them."

"That happened to me once... when I was on Earth." Twilight says,

"You've been on Earth? When?" Kelly asks,

Nick whispers in Kelly's ear.

"Oh yeah. There's a movie four years ago."

When I start to realize that it was only daytime on the other side of the planet, I think once we've jump into a portal, we were knocked out for twelve hours when we got to Hell Creek, and now it's night time in Equestria; however, the planet's rotation is slowing down. I think what Chrysalis's agenda is that she was attacking for not our love; but she was attacking Equestria for simple reasons.

"Twilight, come here. I need to talk to you." I say,

Twilight walks over me. "What?"

"So tell me, before we've discovered these creatures as aliens, what do you think they exactly want for you and your species?"

"They came here to feed on our love emotions, why?"

"And what will happen if they're full?"

"Back at the wedding in Canterlot, after Chrysalis feeds Shining Armor's love, she defeated Celestia, who has powerful pony magic using to rise the sun."

"I think love emotions isn't exactly their diet; it's like a cellphone charger, they're feeding on love to boost up their magic to become more powerful than Alicorn magic in order to defeat a sun princess. I don't think the Changelings came to Equestria to feed on love; they're attacking Equestria for simple reasons."

"How can you tell?"

"I'm no mathematician, but I've heard of this before. Well this planet is actually spinning on its axis to make it day and night. Celestia and Luna don't literally spin the sun and moon around the planet, but they do keep the sun and moon rising every day. The moon's gravity causes a tidal bulge in a planet's oceans, and a tiny bit on land, but because the planet spins, that tidal bulge is moved away from the moon, but the moon pulls back on that tidal bulge with its gravity. Sometimes, the moon rotates around the planet in an oval shape. The moon also uses its gravitational pull to help tilt the planet in its right angle. So Luna's job is to back sure the planet's tilt is stabilized, and orbit the moon to cause tides, and days and nights. Without Luna, the moon will collide the planet out of orbit ending all life as we know it, or the planet's tilt will become unstable, and volcanoes rapidly erupt if its far off of orbit.

"Celestia, who raises the sun, is quite different than spinning the planet. Her job is to control not just the planet's spinning, but to orbit around the sun. As she helps the planet orbit the sun, the planet spins like a top, not only to make sure that Luna keeps it stabilized, which would generate its iron core in the center of the planet, and it generates a magnetic field that protects us from the sun's solar winds that would cook us alive even bacteria. Without Celestia, the planet will stop spinning, the magnetic field disappears, and the planet will hurdle towards the sun vaporizing the entire planet into crisp."

Twilight's eyes widen in awe. "Oh! So that's why she kidnapped and replaced us in order to destroy the planet, but why is she doing it?"

"The planet we're on was the Arcturian's home world, and they're the only alien species that created magic. But I think they're at war with Chrysalis's species just like during the end of the Cretaceous Period. I think she came here to exterminate not just ponies; but the Arcturians by destroying their home world."

"Wow! I think you're right. So we're not the only ones dominating the planet."

"And if the aliens are back to normal, they won't be able to feed on our love emotions or shape shift into everything that is biotic and abiotic, but they're continuing their mission before moving on to my home planet."

"We're being exterminating." She mutters,

Just then, we came to a halt when we come across a laid down Edmontosaurus. This one's a female since males have colorful heads unlike females.

"Shhh. Everyone, keep quiet." I whisper, "We don't want to wake it up."

But Fluttershy comes over to investigate.

"Fluttershy, get back here!" I hiss,

"I wanna see." Fluttershy says,

"I hope you know what you're doing."

Fluttershy stops close to the Edmontosaurus, and it crouches down.

"Stay here." I quietly walk towards Fluttershy.

I realize that the dinosaur's eyes were already open, but it won't get up, and they're no injuries on this creature.

"It looks like she's sick." Fluttershy says,

The dinosaur groans.

"Shhh. It's okay." Fluttershy says softly while rubbing the dinosaur's head trying to comfort it. "Nothing to worry about."

The others regroup with us to take a look at the sick Edmontosaurus.

"How was it?" I ask,

"She might have eaten something not healthy." Fluttershy says,

"How did you know?"

"I just examine her teeth. She must've eaten rotten plants."

"I don't like it. A sick dinosaur will attract more predators."

"He's right, Fluttershy." Lauren says, "I think we should just--"

The dinosaur starts to get up, but then it collapses again.

"Poor thing." Nick says, "Don't you feel sorry about her?"

"Yeah, I was." I say, "But we're going have to leave her before more of the carnivores show up."

Fluttershy sighs. "Okay." She turns at the sick dinosaur. "I'm sorry, girl, but there's nothing we can do for you."

The Edmontosaurus groans in response.

Fluttershy stands up wiping her tears. "Okay. Lead the way, Brandon."

We continue to travel throughout Hell Creek towards the Redwood Forest.

Author's Note

It's so heartwarming of how Fluttershy treated a sick female Edmontosaurus, and it's so sad to leave her here. That's a reference to Jurassic Park with a sick Triceratops scene. And also, I've already found the aliens/changelings' true agenda of how they attack Equestria only not for love, but to exterminate all life on this planet.

Edit: The next chapter will be here tomorrow so stay tune.

Chapter 18: Land of Giants part 3

While in the Redwood Forest, it was just like the Redwood Forest in California which I've never visited here before. But these Redwood Trees are taller than modern day Redwood Trees, and the tree trunks are as wide as eighteen wheeler trucks.

"This doesn't look like a Redwood Forest to me." Nick says, "I'd been there when I was little."

"These trees are enormous." James says,

"You know, I don't like bigger things like this including the T-Rex." Kelly says,

"Don't worry; we won't climb these things." James shiver. "I hate heights."

"I didn't know that Late Cretaceous Hell Creek has Redwood Trees." I say, "Maybe I should study more."

"And if they had apples, I'm not sure if I could buck them so hard." Applejack says,

"They're conifers, AJ." James says, "They don't have fruit."

"Well they have pine cones." Pinkie says,

"Actually, they do have fruit called Arils." Nick says,

"I'm no scientist." James says, "But you have a point."

"Speaking of which, where are those long necked dinosaurs anyway?" Kelly asks,

"They're called Sauropods, Kelly, and they're not around here in Hell Creek." I say,

"Oh."

Lauren walks over me. "Brandon, can I tell you something?"

"Yeah sure." I say,

"I heard you and Twilight talking about what Celestia and Luna does by 'raising the sun and moon'."

"Oh yeah. Celestia's job was to spin and orbit the planet in order to make sure that the planet is in the perfect orbital location to support life, and to generate the magnetic field which will protect us from solar winds; and Luna's job is to make sure the planet's tilt is more stabilized as Earth, and to make tides in order to help marine life get its new habitat."

"So whatever they did it, they didn't 'raise the sun and moon', but they control the planet?"

"Yes. Because making us think that the sun and moon are orbiting around the planet is just silly, but in real life, the sun is in the center of the solar system. However, now that Celestia and Luna are captured by the aliens, the planet starts to die, and we're extinct."

"So the aliens came here for not love, but for the genocidal of the pony race? But why?"

"The Arcturians, as this here is their home world, are at war with Chrysalis's species just like what happened sixty-five million years ago."

"Not unless we can defeat her."

"But I thought the bacteria will keep us safe."

"Why?"

"Well technically, their immune system is different from ours, and it works on microorganisms on their home planet, but vulnerable to other bacteria on different planets."

Lauren chuckles. "You know it's just a movie. Bacteria won't kill you; they're just tiny organisms that provide life."

"What about the T-Rex's saliva? Nothing can resist its septic bite."

"Well during the attack on Canterlot, Chrysalis got bitten a bunch of times by that T-Rex, but she's still alive for a couple of hours or days."

"Well I'm guessing they'd developed some sort of special immune system against all bacteria from different planets."

"Yeah I guess you're right."

Just then, we came to a stop when Spike smells something. "Did you guys smell that?"

"Smell what, Spike?" I ask,

"It smells like chicken to me."

James, Rebecca and Pinkie laugh.

"Oh knock it off, guys."

"What kind of dog smells chicken?" James laughs,

Rarity was standing with a tree behind her. "If I see a dinosaur that can cook a chicken, I will leave this place alone."

I turn to Rarity. "That's not funny."

But then, I see something hanging on a tree trunk like a squirrel behind Rarity. It was like a man sized bird, but with claws, no beak and has a tail. That's a Dakotaraptor!

"Rarity, watch out!" I shout,

But Rarity ignores my warnings thinking that I'm joking with her. "I'm not following for that." She crosses her arms,

"Rarity, to me honest, there's a dinosaur hanging on a tree behind you."

Rarity turns back and look up. She gasps as she sees a Dakotaraptor hanging on the tree. As Rarity is about to run, the raptor jumps off the tree, and lands on Rarity.

"Rarity!" Lauren shouts as she runs over the raptor trying to save her friend.

Just before the Dakotaraptor is about to slash Rarity's neck with its killing claws, Lauren shoves the dinosaur off of Rarity.

"Get away from her!" Lauren groans at the dinosaur as Rarity runs over Pinkie hiding behind her.

The raptor gets up, and it screeches.

"I hope you know what you're doing." Rebecca says,

The raptor turns back, and then it runs off.

"Where's it going?" Twilight asks,

The raptor's not giving up; its sending its pack. "I don't like it. Everybody, follow me." I say,

We turn towards the opposite direction of the raptor's, and we run down the forest to get away from the predators.

We’re been running through the forest for a while in order to make sure that the raptor pack won’t hunt us.

“Where’re we going?” Rainbow asks,

“We got to make sure that they didn’t see us.” I say,

Applejack looks back. “I’m sure they found us.”

We look back while running. A pack of raptors is on to us, but they’re further away behind.

“I hate being wrong.” I say, “Keep going!”

We run across a large log bridge all the way across the stream.

As we run to the end of the bridge, James stop at the end of the bridge, and grabs a long stick. “You shall not pass!” He stomps the stick on the log, but nothing happen.

Applejack runs back over him. “Stop screwing around, and run!”

James and Applejack regroups with us. “I shouldn’t watch too many movies.”

Within about twenty seconds of running through the forest, we come across a large boulder ahead of us.

“Only thing we can do is to fight.” I say,

“With what?” Kelly asks,

I pick up a long thick stick. “With these!”

We climb all the way up to the top of the boulder carefully as the raptors draw closer.

“Come on!” Kelly says,

One of the raptors bark, and then one starts climbing.

“Now throw rocks!”

Rebecca and Pinkie stood up, and they throw rocks at the climbing raptor until it falls off.

The big alpha raptor hisses in anger, and then two more raptors climb. One raptor knocks off while the other made it to the top.

“Batter up!” Rebecca says with her stick.

As the raptor charges towards her, Rebecca swings her stick at the raptor’s side, and then it falls over the edge.

We cheer for victory, but the Dakotaraptors aren’t giving up without a fight as they split up, and they circle around our fortress.

“What’re they doing?” Nick asks,

“They’re smart, but not smarter than us.” I say. The smartest dinosaur was the Troodon, but they’re not as intelligent as us.

After the raptors stand in different sides, and then they climb.

“Split up!” I say,

We slit up into four groups to defend against those carnivores. The first group is Lauren, Rarity and Twilight; the second group is Pinkie, Nick and I; the third group is James, Rainbow and Rebecca; and the fourth group is Fluttershy, Applejack and Kelly.

As the raptors are half way there, we throw rocks at them, and one of them falls off except the alpha raptor. The alpha raptor, where Twilight, Rarity and Lauren are, reaches the top, and we grab sticks to attack the predator.

James screams while charging towards the alpha, but it jumps over him, and he turns around. “Shoot!”

“Hey! Why not eat this!” Rainbow swings her stick at the raptor, but avoids it. She smiles nervously. “No hard feelings.”

The raptor snaps its jaws causing Rainbow to startle and drops her stick.

“Hey dino-bird.” Rebecca says,

The Dakotaraptor turns to her.

She is holding a large rock. “Get extinct you mother-trucker.” She throws the rock towards the raptor, but it lands right in front of its feet without touching them. “I knew I shouldn't listen to my mom’s warnings! Never throw heavy rocks.”

The raptor walks towards Rebecca as she’s trapped near the ledge.

“Hey you!” I say,

The raptor turns at me.

“Not smart enough, huh?” I taught, “We’ll see about that.”

The raptor jumps towards me, but I dodge it, and then it falls over the edge.

They cheer on, but then Rebecca slips over the edge, and she hangs on to it.

“Rebecca!” Nick runs over Rebecca, and grabs onto her hand.

The raptors are below her ready to feast her alive.

“Rebecca, give me your other hand.”

“I-I’m trying.” Rebecca cries trying to reach her other hand,

“Well don’t just stand there.” I say, “Help them!”

Rainbow and Lauren runs over them, and they grab onto Rebecca’s other hand. “I got you, Rebecca.” Rainbow says,

Suddenly, one of the raptors bite Rebecca’s shoe.

Rebecca panics. “Get your jaws out of my shoe you stupid lizard!”

Just then, four Pachycephalosauruses show up, and they head butted the raptors including the one who grab onto Rebecca’s shoe.

As they pull her up, the raptors retreat.

“Rebecca, are you okay?” Nick asks,

Rebecca hugs Nick. “Thank you.”

Pinkie runs over Rebecca for a hug. “Don’t do this to me, Rebecca.”

As they stop hugging, I turn to the Pachycephalosauruses who saved us from the Dakotaraptors, and they walk away to find some food. “It looks like the Pachycephalosauruses got our backs.”

We climb down the boulder.

“That was fun.” Rainbow says,

“Promise me we’ll never do that again.” Rarity says,

“Promise.” The rest of us say,

I see a will-o-wisp to my left into the trees, and then it flies left towards the other side of the boulder. “Okay, everybody. Onward to adventure!” I follow the will-o-wisp’s path while the others follow me.

Author's Note

Now that they’re almost there to Celestia’s mother’s location after they fought off hungry Dakotaraptors. What happens next? Find out on the next chapter.

Also, I put the reference of Lord of the Rings when James stop at the end of the bridge, and then does the thing, but it won’t stop the raptors just to make the audiences laugh.

Chapter 19: The Tyrant Lizard King

We’re now in the forests in the river valley, and on the other side of the river valley, there was a large structure made entirely out of unknown material with blue lanterns.

“Is that it?” Applejack asks,

“Well, this has to be the place.” I say, “Let’s go.”

Before we’re about to head for the structure, we hear strange unearthly noises that sound like this...

“What’s that sound?” Applejack asks,

Then I see two large figures coming from the stream down the valley. They do look like large theropod dinosaurs with two fingers on each small arms. I think we’re right close to the T-Rex territory. “Bad news: the only way to get to the structure on the other side is to get pass the T-Rex territory.”

“T-T-T-Rexes!” Fluttershy faints in fear.

Pinkie shrugs and she turns back. “Oh well. We tried.”

I grab Pinkie’s hair trying to stop her. “No one is going anywhere.”

“Well why not just go around it?” Rainbow asks as Nick helps Fluttershy up,

“The valley’s too big, and all we need to do is stick together, and head through.”

“He’s right.” Twilight says, “There’s no turning back.”

“Follow me.”

We quietly walk down the river valley in order to get to the structure from the other side.

“Everybody, keep your mouths shut.” I whisper, “They have excellent hearing.”

“Right.” Kelly whispers,

As we carefully trek through the woods while sticking together with extreme caution, everything is quiet expect the birds chirping.

Within about five minutes later, we’re almost to the stream, but we’re not out of the woods yet. Just then, we hear branches snapping from the right.

“Hide.” I whisper quietly,

We quietly run into one of the bushes, and hide down inside it.

A young female Tyrannosaurus Rex shows up from the right, and it walks towards the stream. But from the stream are four more T-Rexes. Two male sub-adults, one adult male and one adult female. Male T-Rexes have brightly colored feathers for mating rituals, and have mane while females have dull color, and their mane is shorter than males.

“Stay here.” I whisper, “Twilight come with me.”

Twilight and I quietly emerges out of the bushes, and we hide inside the other bushes near the outside world.

“What’re we doing?” Twilight asks quietly,

“I just wanted to show you something about T-Rex.” I reply, “These predators live in family groups, plus they hunt in packs.” I point at these two male sub-adult T-Rexes playing fighting. “And these two youngsters can lure their prey into a death trap using their speed and agility due to their long legs.”

In 1942, paleontologists found fossil bones of a small tyrannosaur name Nanotyrannus; however, in 2001, paleontologists suggested that the Nanotyrannus was actually a juvenile T-Rex, and now the dinosaur Nanotyrannus had never existed again just like the Brontosaurus who is mistaken by Apatosaurus in 1975, but now we discovered that the Brontosaurus as a second species of Apatosaurus.

“And these banana-sized teeth are serrated for bone crushing thanks to their incredibly powerful jaws that could break a bone in half. And if the prey escapes from their bite, they can slowly die of infection from the T-Rex’s septic bite like modern day Komodo Dragons.” I say, “These arms are so small, and they’re the size of ours, but their arms are way stronger than an average person, and can be use to hold on their prey or use for... you don’t want to know.”

“Can they see or hear us?” Twilight asks quietly,

“Yes unless we’re hiding, but their binocular vision is thirteen times greater than an average human.”

“That’s more than a hawk.”

“Exactly. It would make this dinosaur the sharpest eyesight of all time. And their hearing organs are highly sensitive which is use to detect small sounds to see if their prey is nearby, and listen to this.”

The adult male and female T-Rexes make sounds that vibrate the air as they communicate with each other.

“They don’t roar, but they use sound vibrations. That’s how they can communicate with each other.”

“That gives me the chills.” Twilight says,

“And also, their brain is larger than an average human, but their thinking part of the brain is smaller than ours, but they’re not stupid, but they have special senses like they can smell prey up to three miles away thanks to their long nasal cavity.”

“We sure we don’t want to bring these here in Equestria.”

“You have creatures more dangerous than T-Rex.”

“Right, how’d you know?”

“You told me about them.”

“Oh yeah.”

Just then, something big walk right pass us without noticing us, and then out of the opening causing the T-Rex family to startle. It was another adult male T-Rex.

As the male T-Rex guards his young, the female stands for a fight. The T-Rex screeches trying to scare away the rival male, but he wasn’t scared.

The two opponents charge each other, and they clash while the father watches them fight.

“Oh gosh! This is brutal.” Twilight says,

“Sometimes T-Rexes are cannibalistic.” I say, “Let’s go while they’re distracted.”

As we round up the others, the defending female bites the rival male in the snout.

“Let’s get out of here.” I say,

We run to the right to get around these dangerous predators, and as we’re a couple of yards away from the T-Rexes, we run across the outside world without the T-Rexes noticing.

The rival T-Rex shakes it off, and then takes a bite onto the female, but the defender takes a bite behind the neck causing the rival male to let go. As the rival male shakes it off, he takes a bite out of the defending female in the neck. As we run across the river, one young female T-Rex spots us, and then it starts to follow as the father groans trying to stop his daughter.

“It looks like the youngster has a little snack.” Applejack says,

“Oh Celestia!” I say,

The mother T-Rex turns to attention to her youngster, but the rival male pushes the distracting opponent, but before he was about to finish her off, he turns to attention to us, and then it heads for us or for the teenage female T-Rex.

“RUN!” I shout,

We run down stream as fast as we can as the young female turns to the rival male as he run after her. The father T-Rex runs after her daughter. The worst case scenario, is that the rival male T-Rex is now following us.

“He’s gaining on us!” James shouts,

“And he looks like he’s hungry.” I say,

We’re almost to the trees as we made it out of the river, but the rival male draws closer.

Fluttershy trips over a rock, and fall forward.

“Fluttershy!” Nick runs back over her.

“Nick, wait.” I run after Nick.

As Fluttershy tries to get up, the rival male T-Rex stops over her, and looks down at her. She’s paralyzed in fear believing the T-Rex was about to eat her alive.

“Hey, no one messes with Fluttershy!” Nick grabs a rock, and throws it at the male’s snout.

The rival male turns to attention to Nick.

“Oh boy.” Nick says,

“Now we’re next.” I say,

But before the rival male T-Rex is about to move forwards to eat us, he suddenly shirek, and then he looks at his left leg seeing a young female T-Rex. As the female lets go of his leg, and runs off, the rival T-Rex follows her leaving Fluttershy behind.

We run over Fluttershy, and we help her up. “Don’t scare me like that, Fluttershy.” Nick says,

Fluttershy cries in fear as she hugs Nick.

“Let’s get out of here.” I say,

As we regroup with the others, the mother T-Rex finally catches up with her rival as she chases down the young female T-Rex.

Without the rival noticing, the female T-Rex shoves the rival trying to save her daughter, and then it falls against the water. The rival T-Rex is still alive, but he can’t move so the defending female takes a bite onto the neck, and crushes it with its powerful jaws killing the intruder T-Rex.

The father along with two other sons walks over his mate, and they rub each others’ snouts in a thank you emotion. The father T-Rex looks down at her surviving daughter, and she rubs her snout.

I watch the T-Rex family thanking each other for saving their territory, and then they feast on the rival male’s corpse. But not before the young female T-Rex looks at me in a thank you look, and then she feasts with her family.

I walk back to the group. “That was scary.”

“For a second there, I thought Fluttershy was a goner.” Rebecca says, “But at least the baby saved the day.”

“Let’s just get out of here before more T-Rexes show up.”

We walk uphill towards the structure.

“Brandon, you’re amazing.” Lauren says, “Without your dinosaur knowledge, we won’t be alive.”

I scratch my head. “I’m just doing my best to make everyone safe.”

“At least we’re together.” Twilight says,

“And that T-Rex moment was awesome.” Pinkie says,

“I’m with you Pinkie Pie.” Rainbow says,

“You know something?” I say, “Tyrannosaurus Rex was my all time favorite dinosaur.”

“That was my favorite too.” Lauren says,

That surprises me. “Really?”

“Yeah. Because this dinosaur is awesome thanks to its special senses like smell, vision and hearing.”

I blush. “Yeah.”

Author's Note

It looks like they survived the ultimate dinosaur adventure even they survived a T-Rex attack, but what will happen if they made it to Celestia’s mother’s location? Find out on the next chapter tomorrow.

UPDATE: I edited this chapter to replace the defending male with a female because I’d been doing some research that female T-Rexes leave her mate guarding their young to find food for their offspring. I’m guessing that female T-Rexes can protect their territory or hunt alone to feed their young while males protect their offspring.

Chapter 20: God of Equis

P.O.V. Queen Chrysalis

The worker walks into the throne room. “My queen. We’ve lost contact with Brandon Carter and Twilight Sparkle.”

I pound my throne in anger. “WHAT!? I will get you, Brandon Carter.” I growl, “Contact Pindar, and tell him to launch an invasion of planet Earth.”

“Yes, my queen.” the worker walks out,

I turn at the dead drone that he mated already, and I pick him up with my tongue. I uncoil my tongue, and I grab it with my main arms.

I rub its head with my tiny arms. “Don’t worry, mother. I will do it for you.” I take a bite out of the drone’s head, and I crunch it. “That’s the way I dreamed since I was small, and every-human will be my puppets. But they don’t know what I’m planning to do.” After I swallow the drone’s head, I consume its corpse while laying my eggs to breed more and more of my army.

My mother was killed during the invasion sixty-five million years ago, and before her death, she sent me to this world to sabotage the planet just like the way I dreamed since I was a Nymph.

After feasting, I lick the blood out of my finger. “She destroyed the dinosaurs... in which I hated them; and I will destroy the humans next.”

I check my egg meter from my holographic computer. It’s only ten thousand eggs, but that wasn’t enough.

“I guess I will need more.”

The drone tube opens, and the drone crawls out of it.

When he turns at me, I try to be charming as I give the ‘come with me’ finger signal to the drone.

The drone walks towards me, and then behind the throne where my ovipositor’s sticking out.

“Brandon Carter, you will be mine.” I laugh hysterically,

We made it to the structure entrance on the other side of the T-Rex territory. The door was already shut.

“So we made it. Now what?” James asks,

Just then, an ‘invisible’ will-o-wisp show up, and it hovers over the entrance. It then punctures a hole in the wall above it, and then the door opens.

There was a short tunnel that leads to another door.

“Let’s stay together, and follow me.” I say,

“Lead the way, Brandon.” Rainbow says,

We walk through the tunnel, and the door closes behind us.

“No wonder if the structure is more like Celestia’s castle.” Applejack says,

“It kind of reminds me of when a shadow pony tries to attack us.” Rainbow says,

“Well this one’s more advanced than any other temple in Equestria.” Twilight says,

As we come across another door in front of us, the door opens, and we step through it before it closes behind us. We’re now in a hallway. The walls and ceiling are made of unknown material. It seems ‘alien’ to us, but more advanced than Chrysalis’s technology.

We are amazed with this place. “Wow! It’s so enchanting.” Rarity says in amazement,

“This is way better than Twilight’s place.” Spike says,

“Spike!” Twilight says,

“Sorry.”

“That kind of reminds me of the Halo Franchise.” James says,

“Yeah, same here.” Kelly says, “This place is nothing like on Earth or in Equestria.”

“I think that must’ve be one of the Arcturians.” I say, “I just hope they’re very friendly.”

“Yeah, I hope so too.” Lauren says,

We stop at a door at the end of the hallway, and then it opens revealing a elevator platform made of very hard glass. As we step inside the elevator, we can see through the glass which is about a few hundred feet deep.

“Didn’t I tell you guys that I hate heights?” James shivers,

“Try not to look down.” I say,

The elevator door closes, and the platform descends.

“Some high advanced machinery or something.” Applejack says,

“It was more like that this technology is as old as before our sun is born.” I say, “I’m no astronomer, but I know mostly about space.”

“So do I.” Twilight says,

The elevator stops at the bottom of the well, and the door opens. As we step out of the elevator, the door behind us shut. We walk through the tunnel, and to the door on the other side.

When we made it, the door opens revealing another hallway as we step inside.

“Let’s stick together, guys.” I say,

We walk towards the door, and when we made it, the door opens revealing a hallway in the left side of a T junction.

“Okay great, now which we do we go?” Rainbow asks,

Just then, a small sphere-shaped object with an ‘eye’ in the center appears from above, and it hovers in front of us. The object moves right through the hallway.

“It wants us to follow.” Applejack says,

“Let’s go.” I say,

We follow the object’s direction towards the door at the end of the tunnel. After the door opens, we step inside before the door closes behind us.

It looks like a huge rectangular room, and there’s a hologram at the end of the room.

“Do you think Celestia’s mother is in there?” Nick asks,

“I don’t know.” I say,

We walk all the way towards the hologram, and we get closer, it reveals a map of our solar system with rings of our planets orbiting around the sun in the center.

“It looks like a map of our solar system.” I say,

“Pluto, Jupiter, Mars, Venus... Earth?” Lauren says as she glances at each planet she looked at, “That was our solar system.”

“Where’s our home planet?” Twilight asks,

“What’s that behind the sun where the Earth’s rotation is?” Pinkie asks as she spots something behind the sun in the same orbital position as Earth.

I walk to where Pinkie finds. It looks more like Earth, but it’s a little different. It has a purple dome in the center of the pacific ocean. “It looks like the planet we’re on.”

“So the planet we live on isn’t far away from Earth; but it’s in your solar system behind the sun?” Applejack asks,

“And it looks like Counter Earth is real.” I say, “But there’s something odd about this planet.”

“What’s that?” Nick asks,

“It looks like the planet is far similar to Earth during the end of the Cretaceous.”

“So this is why Hell Creek was like this all the time.” Lauren says, “But how come the planet didn’t change just like Earth?”

“The Arcturians might have designed it just to make it more habitable for these prehistoric animals.”

“Uh, guys, take a look at Equestria.” Twilight says as she looks at Equestria in the Pacific Ocean.

I look at Equestria. Several alien forces are attacking every major city in Equestria including the Chrystal Empire, Canterlot and Ponyville. “They’re tearing Equestria apart.”

“Well we need to stop them before they reach Earth.” James says,

Rebecca looks at Earth. “Um, I’m afraid we’re too late.”

“What?” I run over her, and I look at my home planet.

The aliens attack some of the major cities including Moscow, Paris, London and Washington DC, and they destroy all of our satellites. They’re attacking capital cities.

I stare in anger as the aliens already invade Earth, and then I take a deep breath. “We’re not done yet, everybody. We got to find Celestia’s mother for help.”

Just then, a secret door to the left side of the room opens.

“Let’s go.” I say,

We walk through the secret passageway, and through the tunnel. We emerge out of the tunnel revealing a massive hallway that leads to a large door at the end of it.

As we walk to the large door, it opens revealing a massive dome-shaped chamber with a ten foot tall sphere-like object in the center.

We step inside the chamber as the door closes behind us.

“What is that?” Rebecca asks,

“It don’t know.” I say, “It’s some kind of artifact.”

Just then, twelve light blue dots lighten around the sphere, and then one of them creates a beam at us except Spike.

“What’s going on?” James asks,

“Stay calm, everyone.” I say, “We’re going to be okay.”

We then float in midair.

“Twilight!” Spike says,

Just before Twilight could respond, a cloud of tiny orange particles swarm out of the sphere, and they swirl around us.

“Brace yourselves!” I yell,

Suddenly, sci-fi-like suits slowly appear around our bodies, and when we have our suits fully on, the cloud disappears, and we drop back onto the ground.

“Whoa!” Spike says in amazement,

I look at what I’m wearing. I’m like a space man from the future, but my suit is purple like what Twilight’s wearing while the others’ suits have five other different colors. Kelly and Rainbow’s suits are red, James and Applejack’s suits are orange, Lauren and Rarity’s suits are green, Rebecca and Pinkie’s suits are blue, and Nick and Fluttershy’s suits are pink.

“What am I wearing?” I say in amazement,

“Whatever it is.” Rainbow says, “It’s awesome!”

“Oh man! I’m like a SPARTAN from Halo.” James exclaims, “Fan-tastic!”

Nick looks at the color of his suit. “Does this suit look girly to me?”

“Nah! I’ve seen boy who wear pink.” Rebecca says, “And besides, pink was my favorite color.”

Nick blushes.

I glance at my cutie mark on my shoulder even Twilight has mine. Lauren and Rarity have Lauren’s cutie mark on their shoulders, James and Applejack have James’s cutie mark on their shoulders, Rebecca and Pinkie have Rebecca’s cutie mark on their shoulders, and Nick and Fluttershy have Nick’s cutie mark on their shoulders.

Just then, the sphere glows, and then it vanishes into blue particles revealing of what we see is incredible. It’s a white humanoid creature with four arms, butterfly-like wings that can see through like glass, teal pupil less eyes and it’s wearing a golden cloak. Its hovering in mid air thanks to barely invisible cloud of tiny particles coming from underneath the creature as it uses the invisible cloud to propel itself.

“What is that?” James asks,

“It’s some kind of... alien life form.” Twilight says,

“Please don’t tell me it’s one of them.” Kelly says,

I rise my hand to communicate with the being. The being turns its body at me, and it rises its hand with me.

“Wow!” I say in amazement,

I show a peace sign, and then the being follows my moves.

“Brandon, what’re you doing?” Twilight asks,

“I’m communicating with it. This is like the most incredible life form I’ve ever seen.” I reply, and then I turn to the being. “Can you understand us?”

Suddenly, the being speaks in a beautiful woman echoing voice which startles us. “We can learn every language of other civilization we protected just like your planet.”

“Oh my Celestia!” Rarity says unbelievably, “She speaks!”

“In English.” Lauren says,

“So you’re an Arcturian, right?” I ask,

“Correct. My species have been building planets like this one, and created life forms just like ponies that help these planets to become perfect to support life.” The being replies,

“You created us?” Twilight asks

“Correct. I also know the names of everypony in Equestria.”

Pinkie exclaims. “Somebody pinch me!” She then faints in excitement.

“Who are you?” I ask,

“My name is Abbas--the keeper of this world known as Equis located on the other side of the sun in the same orbital position of your planet known as Earth.”

“You created this planet to rescue the species from extinction?” I ask, “Just like what happened sixty-five million years ago.”

“Yes.”

“Why did you send us here?”

“When you changed Chrysalis back to her original form and freed our watcher name Vigil, I know they’re going to exterminate both everypony and humanity so I sent him to help your mission, Brandon Carter.”

“How did you know my name?”

“I recognized your descedents.”

Earl Carter. I think, and then I say, “You know my grandfather?”

“Correct. My daughter, Princess Celestia, had helped him defeat the Outsiders that almost threaten your planet fifty years ago.”

“Wait. You’re... her mother?” Twilight asks, “But you didn’t look like a pony to me.”

“I created her and her sister as orbiting generator malfunctions.”

“And what does that mean ‘Outsider’?” I ask, “Is that the name of one of Chrysalis’s species?”

“No. The term ‘Outsider’ is the name of other civilizations that we haven’t protected.”

“So you and your species are at war with them? How?”

“My species created those microscopic nano machines that produce magic called Meld, which is now inside all of you, and we use them to create life forms on other planets we've created to protect many other worlds, and to teach other races how to be civilized and to work together. Unfortunately, once we’ve been defending planets from hostile lifeforms, those Outsiders invaded us. They’d been traveling across the galaxy enslaving hostel civilizations, colonize habitable worlds to grow their species, and then consume planets, habitable or non-habitable, for planetary resources that build new ships and technology. Since they know that we are a threat to them, they want to destroy all of our planets we’ve created, and they will never stop. We’ve been struggling to protect planets from the enemy, but some of them were destroyed as the Outsiders grew stronger. We were about to find their home world, but we were unable to leave our protection as the Outsiders spread across the galaxy.”

“So do you know how to stop them?”

“We’d already found a weakness from those Outsiders after we killed one of their queens. It is the best way to stop them, but now if Queen Chrysalis is on this planet, she sends her army to destroy my offspring in order to destroy this world. Now that that she’s back to her true self, she’ll launch a devastating invasion on both of your worlds, and will enslave mankind.”

“So that is why we’re here to stop the invasion.” James says,

“Yeah. I think Equestria and Earth needs our help.” Rainbow says,

“She’s right.” Fluttershy says,

“So why can’t they coexist with other civilizations or share resources to them?” I ask, “Why were they so evil?”

“We’ve tried our best to convince them not to attack other planets, but they don’t take orders from other civilizations including my species. The Outsiders all appeared to be malevolent in nature in which they carelessly colonize planets by enslaving other civilizations and consume planets for their resources, and they will never stop until they completed their invasion.” Abbas replies, “All we can do to defeat the invaders in each planet is to kill their queens. When the Outsider Queen dies, her brood and her slaves will parish without her hive mind, and her ships and technology will fall.”

“So killing her will stop the invasion, right?”

“Yes.”

“So capturing her alive, reforming her, helping her, or telling her to surrender won’t work, but killing her will stop the invasion?”

“Yes.”

“Do you know where she’s located?”

“No. Unless you find six Elements of Harmony we’ve transported to Earth hidden inside five pyramids, but the sixth one is hidden.”

“So you transported the Elements on Earth?” Twilight asks,

“Yes. If you claim the Elements of Harmony from each temple, you and your friends will have the power to transform them into the Guardians of Equestria that will defeat them once and for all.”

Just then, highly advanced space rifles appear in our hands, and pistols appear on our waists except Rebecca and Pinkie who has a blaster cannon. Lauren and Rarity is equipped with a hard-light sniper rifle; Kelly and Rainbow are equipped with hard-light shotguns; Fluttershy, Nick, James and Applejack are equipped with semi-auto hard-light rifles; Rebecca and Pinkie are equipped with fully auto hard-light rifles; and Twilight and I are equipped with some type of unknown hard-light rifle.

“You must get to Earth, and find the Elements before they destroy Equis.” The portal behind us opens, and a beneficial extraterrestrial being turns into a bright light before it turns onto a sphere.

“It’s... beautiful.” Lauren says,

“Remarkable!” Nick says,

“Humanity is in trouble.” I say, “Let’s go find the Elements of Harmony, and finish this once and for all.”

We all run towards the portal, and we jump right through it.

Author's Note

Now that our heroes meet Celestia’s mother, and go on a next quest to find the Elements of Harmony in order to stop an alien invasion in two different world, what happens on their next adventure? Find out in the next chapter.

Chapter 21: Back on Earth

We teleport in a small town, but it looks like there’s no one there. It was quiet except for several explosions into a city in the distance.

“Where are we?” Kelly asks,

“I’m sure we’re back on Earth, but I’m not sure what city.” James says,

Lauren pulls out her iPhone. “No service. No WiFi.”

“They took out all of our satellites.” Nick says,

“Ah man! Now I can’t contact with mom.” Kelly says, “I’m sure they’re okay.”

“Let’s just focus on finding the elements.” I say, “Wherever they are, they could be around here.”

Just then, a will-o-wisp shows up, and then it flies down road, and then to the right through the highway.

“Did you guys saw the will-o-wisp? Or is it just me?”

“Well I didn’t see it.” Pinkie says,

“Follow me.”

We trek down road following the will-o-wisp’s path.

As we’re half way there, we hear someone insulting from the distance.

“You guys hear that?” Spike asks,

“It came from somewhere in the highway.” Applejack says,

“Let’s get a closer look.” I say,

As we made it to the highway, and then we turn right, they’re two guys insulting each other like jerks.

“I’m getting tired of your attitude, dumbo!” the first person says,

“Well screw you!” the second person says,

“Hey! Break it up.” I say,

They ignore me.

“Alright you two. Knock it off!” I turn the insulting guy towards me,

But when I did, I realize that he wasn’t human-- his eyes were turned glowing green.

“Oh shoot!” Rainbow draws her scatter shot,

“Hold fire.” I lower Rainbow’s weapon when I realize something.

They didn’t seem hostel, but they’re aggressive towards each other; however, they’re having some sort of comma.

“What happened to them?” Twilight asks,

“I don’t know.” I say, “I think they’re being... switched off, and they keep on being negative over and over again.”

“Should we just help them?” Nick asks,

“No. We should just leave them here.” We move on down the highway.

We walk right pass the bar, but suddenly, a man jump through the building, and he runs towards us.

“Watch out!” I shout,

We run off from the running man, but he follows us.

“What is up with this guy!?” Rarity shouts,

“Don’t know, Rarity!” Kelly shouts,

“I got this!” Rainbow turns back, and draws her pistol,

We stop, and I run over her trying to stop her. “Rainbow, wait!”

But it was too late. Rainbow shoots the man int he leg, and he falls down.

“What’re you doing!?” I shout, “You just killed a human.”

“He was trying to kill us!” Rainbow says,

The man gets up. Then I realize that his eyes were green too.

“Oh shoot!” I draw my unknown type of weapon, and I shoot him.

A hard-light projectile hits him in the chest, and he flips backwards.

“It looks like some are hostel.” I lower my weapon, “The others are just the passive-aggressors.”

“Let’s get out of here.” James says,

We walk down the highway, and then we walk by at a deserted small car store next to a cross junction.

Just then, after we hear gunfire, six soldiers appear from the right junction shooting their assault rifles at something while they walk back. Two Grey aliens and a Worker alien appears from the soldiers' direction, and each of them fire their weapons.

One of the soldiers shoot the worker alien, but it has some sort of personal shielding that absorbs or deflects conventional weapons even explosives, and when one of them shoot at all two Greys, they didn't have their own shields so they're killed instantly without their shields.

The Worker quickly kills all the human soldiers one by one. James aims at the worker with his hard-light rifle, and he shoots the Worker alien. Instead of hard-light projectiles bouncing or absorbing the alien's shields, it penetrates through the force field, and then the alien dies.

"Nice shot." Applejack says,

"Thanks." James says,

"These aliens have their own personal shields that deflects conventional weapons, but its no match for hard-light weapons." I say,

"But not the Greys." Fluttershy says,

"If they're slaves, they can be vulnerable."

“Speaking of which, which way do we go?” Kelly asks,

I see a will-o-wisp down the highway to the right.

“This way.” I lead them to the right, and down the open highway.

“Brandon has seeing things, but his imagination is helpful.” Twilight says,

“I don’t know why I see the will-o-wisp.” I say, “Maybe someone cast a spell on me.”

“Well that wasn’t me.”

“And if it wasn’t you than who did it?”

“I don’t know, Brandon.”

We stop by at a small Market, and we walk down the entrance.

“Everybody hungry?” I ask,

“Just give us apples.” Applejack says,

“I want some cupcakes.” Pinkie says,

“Me too.” Rebecca says, “And cookies also.”

“I’ll take some chips.” Nick says,

“Fetch me some vegetables.” James says,

“I’ll take some peaches.” Kelly says,

“Good.” I say, “Lauren, Twilight, come with me while the rest of you stay here on guard.”

Lauren, Twilight and I step inside while the others guard the door. It looks like a convenient store, but it mostly looks like a mini supermarket.

“Let’s split up, and find some food.” I say,

As Twilight, Spike and Lauren split up to find some food, I walk through the cereal stand, and there’s a employee standing there looking around.

I quietly, draw my hard-light pistol, and I tip-toed towards him. Just as the employee turns around, he startles while held his hands up. “Don’t shoot! I’m not one of these green eyed freaks.” His eyes are not green so he’s innocent,

I sigh in relief as I disarm my gun, “What’re you doing here?”

“Hiding while waiting for help.” the employee says, “Nice suit by the way.”

“What happened here? What is this place?”

“State Park Place. I know it’s a wired name, but it’s just the name of it. St. Louis was ten miles away.”

“And what State?”

“Illinois.”

“So what happened here?”

“Well after our cellular services went down somehow, some of the people turn aggressive, and their eyes turn green. Then all the sudden, large space ships come out of nowhere, and they attack military bases in St. Louis, and they take out every power plants in the area, and then seven hours later, everything went quiet. All of these ships, vehicles and some of the infantry units have got force fields that is strong enough against conventional weapons and explosives.”

“How did you survive without weapons and training?”

“This is my hiding spot. Some of the normal people flee from the attack while others... well, they didn’t make it.”

“So do you know that what the aliens are doing?”

“I’m not sure. I see them picking up the green-eyes, as what I call them, and somehow, they follow their orders.”

“So those green eyed people are their slaves?”

“I’m afraid so.”

“Well you better stay here, and make sure that they won’t find you.”

“I’ll wait for help.” he says, “Are you from the military?”

“Not really.”

“Just to make sure. Nice talking though.”

“Thanks.”

I walk right pass the employee, and to the back area. I see a chief cutting a fish over and over again while muttering, but he’s one of the green eyes too.

I shake my head, and I continue my search. Lauren was picking up chips and three boxes of cookies.

“How was it?” Lauren asks,

“One employee’s still alive, but he’s lucky that they didn’t find him.” I say,

“Brandon, there’s something I do not understand? Why take out our satellites? Why take out the military? Why take out the power plants?”

“They’re doing it just to make sure that we can’t coordinate them, and to make sure that the military won’t fight them off.”

“Smart.”

Just then, we hear someone screaming, and then choking.

“Holy shoot!” I say,

We run where the screaming comes from.There’s an employee I just met, and he’s strangled by a robotic creature with four tentacles.

“Somebody save him!” Lauren draws her hard-light pistol,

But before she’s about to shoot the robotic creature, it breaks him neck, and the employee collapses. Lauren fires three rounds at the robotic creature, and it dies.

“Poor guy.” I say, “Nothing we can do.”

Twilight and Spike shows up, and they runs over us. “What happened?” She asks,

“What’s going on?” Spike asks,

“These aliens might have built these things just to hunt down survivors who are hiding.” I say, “I think we just call them Scouts, and one of them got the employee.”

“I’m sorry.” Twilight says,

“Brandon, come quick!” Kelly yells from outside,

We run back to the others, and we emerge outside.

An alien ship, about sixty feet long with two plasma auto cannons on each wing and a direct energy cannon underneath the nose of the ship, shows up from far off, and it hovers over the highway. That alien ship I’m calling is a 'Gunship'.

“Take cover!” I shout,

We run towards the cars in front of us for cover as the alien gunship deploys eight alien troops--two grey aliens, two tall reptilian humanoid beings equipped with light plasma rifles (and like the Greys, they don't have personal shields), three alien soldiers, and one alien soldier with a dark-blue spartan-like helmet--before the ship leaves the area.

I point at the helmeted alien. “It looks like that’s the stupid alien in charge!”

The aliens take cover including their commander.

“OPEN FIRE!” I shout,

We fire our weapons at the alien troops while they fire back, but they’re no match for our new weapons that penetrate through their shields, and a number of us.

Rebecca takes out one tall reptilian aliens with her hard-light machine gun, Lauren takes out the alien soldier with a solid head shot, I take out the alien commander using my unknown type of rifle with a solid head shot after two shot on the chest, and then the head, Rainbow runs towards the Grey alien’s side flanking them, and she takes out two of them, James takes out the last reptilian alien with four rounds, Pinkie takes out the second alien soldier, and Kelly takes out the last alien soldier.

“All clear.” I say,

“Man! We’re awesome!” James says, “Even these weapons are awesome!”

“No kidding!” Kelly says as she high-fives James,

I walk over the reptilian being’s corpse. I thought Reptoids, as I call those reptilian aliens, were the master species of the invasion, but it turns out we were wrong. “Lauren, come here.”

Lauren walks over me. “What is it?”

“You didn’t say anything that the Reptoids aren’t the mater species.” I say, “But it turns out they’re slaves just like the Greys.”

“David Ike never told us about Chrysalis.”

“Let’s move out, guys.”

We continue to walk down the highway.

As I follow the will-o-wisp while the others follow my lead, it flies towards the top of a flat-top pyramid-like hill to the right near the highway.

“What is this place?” Fluttershy asks,

“Monk Mound.” Nick says, “We’re not sure if that’s a pyramid, but I’m guessing it is.”

“Let’s go.” I say as I lead them to the top of the pyramid while following the trail,

We reach the top about a minute later, and we come across a small rectangular object made of materials from Arcturian technology sticking on the ground in the center of the top.

“What in the world was this?” James asks,

“Only way to find out.” I say,

We walk over the object, and take a look. From the top was a glass, and there’s an orange apple-like crystal inside the glass.

“Was that my element?” Applejack asks,

“Yeah, I guess.” Twilight replies,

“Now how are we going to get it out?” James asks,

Applejack touches the object, and then suddenly, the object disintegrates into tiny orange particles along with Applejack’s element, and then they swarm around Applejack and James. Then boots develop on their feet before the cloud of tiny particles disappear.

We’re confused of how did that just happened. “Uh...” I say,

“Well that was pointless.” James says, “What do these boots do?”

“Great! We’ll never going to save the world with these pointless boots.”

Applejack walks over a tree downhill.

“Applejack, what’re you doing?” I ask, “Get back here!”

“Hang on a second, partner.” Applejack says as she turns back, step near the tree, and the she back kicks the trunk.

Suddenly, the tree splits in half, and then it tumbles.

Our eyes are widen in shock. “Whoa!” We say,

“And what about this?” Applejack says,

Applejack opens her palm that releases tiny orange particles, and then combine themselves before slowly transform into a sphere-shaped object with an 'eye'.

"You deploy drones?" I ask,

"Yep." Applejack says as her drone disintegrates, and she regroups.

“So is the elements gave you special abilities when they posses them?” Lauren asks,

“But what about the... dinosaur abilities, and stuff?” I ask,

“I’m not sure how it works,” James glances at a button on his wrist. “But I wonder what this button does?” He presses it,

Suddenly, orange particles swarm around Applejack, and then she transforms into an orange Triceratops the same one during the attack on Canterlot.

“Whoa!” We say in amazement,

“Holy pony-hooves!” Applejack says as she looks at her dinosaur-self, “I’m a Triceratops!”

That surprises me of that Applejack knows about what dinosaur it is. “How they hay did you know that?” I ask,

“Remember we saw those Triceratopses back in Hell Creek?”

“Oh yeah.”

“Now to change her back.” James presses the button again, and then Applejack transforms back to her Anthro-pony form,

“That was awesome!” Rainbow exclaims, “I wonder if my dinosaur is?”

Just then, a ten foot tall ring emerge out of the ground behind where the object is placed, and then it creates a portal.

“Let’s go find the next element.” I say,

“Lead the way, Brandon.” Spike says,

We jump through the portal.

P.O.V. Queen Chrysalis

The worker runs inside my throne. “My queen, they’re back! Brandon Carter, Twilight and the other members are here on Earth.”

That shocks me. “WHAT!?”

“And they’re going to find the Elements of Harmony. We need to do something.”

“Contact Pindar, and tell him to send his troops to hunt down Brandon and his team!”

“Yes, my queen.” The worker walks out.

Author's Note

Now that Brandon and his friends are searching for the next element, the aliens hunt our heroes to make sure that they weren’t defeated. What happens next? Find out in the next chapter for tomorrow.

Also, I haven’t seen season 7 yet, but I’m not sure if they use the Elements of Harmony or not, but if they did use it in season 7; I just didn’t mean to make a plot hole, readers who have seen season 7. But if they did use it or not on season 7, let me know in the comments below. If you tell me that they use it in season 7, I will change the story before moving on to the next chapter so I don’t want any plot holes.

Chapter 22: Alien Uprising

We teleport on a small road with brick walls between them, and the city was quiet.

“Where are we now?” Applejack asks,

“Wherever we are, this road is a little claustrophobic.” Twilight replies,

“It doesn’t matter where we are.” I say, “We need to focus on finding the elements.”

Just then, a will-o-wisp shows up, and then it moves left of the cross junction.

“Let’s go.”

We follow the will-o-wisp’s path. As we’re walking down road, they’re several green-eyed citizens insulting each other, and painting the concrete walls. What I notice is that they’re speaking Spanish.

“Nothing we can do with them.” James says,

Then I we see the same exact symbols that Twilight and the Mane 6 drew these butterfly symbols.

“Hey, Lauren; did you see these symbols?” I ask,

“Yeah I do.” Lauren says,

“It looks like Twilight and her friends aren’t the only ones drawing these symbols.” I say, “I think those green eyed citizens are the abductees.”

“Well then why are they acting like bullies?” Nick asks,

“I think every people, who have toxic attitudes, are the abductees, and most didn’t notice that they’d claimed to be abducted, but some like Betty and Barney Hill revealed to be abducted.”

“Do you think they got Trump?”

“We’ve shouldn’t elected him.” James says,

“Hey, even Hillary Clinton was the abductee.”

“Enough, guys.” I say, “They’re gone for now.”

“Sorry, Brandon.”

We come across a highway a couple of blocks later, and the will-o-wisp moves left, and then down road.

“This way.” I say,

We follow the will-o-wisp’s path.

Suddenly, four F-22 Raptors and a B2 bomber soar above us, and they head southwest.

Fluttershy startles, and she holds onto Nick.

“Where’re they going?” Kelly asks,

“Rarity, come with me.” I say,

Rarity and I climb up ladder that appears near the building somehow, and we jump on top of the building to take a look. We can see a large pyramid not too far from the city, but about miles away was a city called Mexico City, but this time, it looks devastated, and several alien structures are constructed from those three-legged machines with tentacles.

“What’re they doing?” I asks,

“It looks like they’re building a base.” Rarity says,

We see these four F-22 Raptors and a B2 bomber hurdle towards the alien structures. Suddenly, a plasma beam fires from the alien base hitting the bomber, and then it explodes. As the fighters turn to the opposite direction in full retreat, an alien hanger from the other side of the base deploys dozens of small alien flying vehicles the shape of barrels with wings the shape of scythe blades. As the alien fighters start shoot plasma weapons at the human fighters, they begin a dogfight, but their weapons are not match for the aliens’ highly advanced technology as all of each alien fighters are protected by invisible force fields that flares when the missile hits.

“Oh my!” Rarity says,

“They aren’t here to win, they’re buying us time.” I say, “But their technology is far more advanced, and conventional weapons can’t penetrate their shields.”

The alien interceptors take out two human fighters while the rest retreat, but they didn’t make it as all of them are shot down by the alien base’s defense turrets.

“It looks like humans cannot fight the invaders.” I say, "But even when they're technologically advanced, they're not invincible thanks to our weapons."

Rarity agrees on that.

I see a will-o-wisp moving down the road, right towards the pyramid.

“I see where we going.” I say, “Come on.”

We jump down the building, and we regroup with the others.

“We need to keep going.” I say, “Our military is losing against those stupid aliens with those shields.”

We run down the road towards the pyramid. Just then, we hear an unearthly roar, and then an object coming from Mexico City appears from the air, and lands ahead of us.

Then it starts to tower about twenty feet above. It’s a large bipedal robotic alien with plasma mini-guns on each arm and has blue eyes that can act like organic eyes.

The robotic alien’s eyes gives it an evil stare, and then it loads its plasma mini-guns.

“Take cover!” I shout,

As the alien open fires, we cover inside buildings.

“How can we kill this thing!?” Twilight shouts,

“I think I know how.” James turns to Applejack, “Applejack, follow me.”

“What? Are you out of your dang mind!?” Applejack says,

“Just follow my orders.”

James and Applejack run out of the building exposing their cover.

“Let’s hope this works.” James presses the button on his wrist, and then Applejack transforms into a Triceratops.

The alien startles at what did Applejack transformed.

James hop on Applejack. “Say ‘hello’ to my little friend!”

Applejack’s rail-gun loads up, and fires at the alien robot’s arm blowing it off (the alien robot has shields too, but it's no match for hard-light weapons even weapons from dinosaurs have hard-light ammunition).

“Let’s do this, AJ!”

Applejack charges towards the alien robot, and then she rams against it as her horns puncture through the robot’s plate causing it to fall backwards.

Just then, the robot’s torso splits vertically in half, and the alien soldier crawls out of the machine.

“You’re not going anywhere, punk!” James draws his pistol, and he shoots the alien soldier in the head killing it spewing green blood.

As Applejack transforms back to her Anthro-pony form, we walk over James.

“That was awesome!” Kelly exclaims,

“You can say that again.” James says,

Just then, two drop pods land behind the large alien robot, called a Mech, and then four alien soldiers emerge out of the pods.

“Here we go again.” Rainbow says,

“Not to worry, my friends.” James says, “AJ and I got this.” He presses the button, but then nothing happened. “What the...?”

“What’s wrong?” I ask,

“It’s not fully charged.”

“Well that was pointless.” Applejack says,

As the alien soldiers jump over the destroyed Mech, we take cover, and we open fire. I take out one alien soldier on top of the destroyed Mech. Lauren takes out the second soldier, but misses her target. Fluttershy takes out the flying alien soldier. Applejack takes out the alien soldier that Lauren missed it. Kelly takes out the last flanked alien soldier too close to her cover.

“Everything’s clear, let’s move out.” I say,

We climb over the destroyed Mech, and we jump over the other side.

After we move about five blocks towards the pyramid, a person flies through the window, and he lands on the ground like a rag doll. Suddenly, a large bulky reptilian creature with bat-like wings on its back, a tail, has long claws on each hand, and is equipped with an alien plasma rifle emerges our of the building as it bursts through the wall.

“What the hay is that!?” Rainbow says,

The large alien stabs the helpless person with its claws as we cover our eyes not to see any blood. The alien turns at us, and it roars.

“Take cover!” I shout,

We run into each building, and we shoot our weapons against the large alien, but it’s protected by body armor that could break off with more projectiles.

“I got this!” Rainbow says, and then she runs out of the building screaming while charging towards the creature.

As the large reptilian alien turns at Rainbow, she blasts it with her scatter-shot breaking its armor, and then she shoots it in the head causing the alien to collapse to death.

“Woo!” Rainbow exclaims, “You’ve messed with the wrong planet!”

“Way to go, Rainbow Dash!” I exclaims as we walk out of buildings,

“So what is that thing by the way?” Lauren asks,

“As the alien looks like a dragon, I’m going to call them, the Dracos.” I say, “Come on.”

We continue to move on towards the pyramid.

P.O.V. Queen Chrysalis

The worker walks into my throne room. “My queen, we have a situation.”

“What?” I ask,

“It looks like they had one of the elements, and one of the is Applejack as she transforms into some sort of strange animal that’s been long extinct for--”

“They’re the GUARDIANS OF EQUESTRIA!?” I yell,

“Yes.”

I roar in anger as I pound my throne causing a loud echo. “Contact Pindar, and tell him to search around the bases to find them.”

“Yes, my queen.” the worker walks out.

As we see the pyramid, we walk out of the road, and we trek straight towards it.

Rebecca swaps out bugs out of her. “Stupid mosquitoes.”

“I hate mosquitoes.” Kelly says, "They drive me nuts."

We made it to the edge of the pyramid that is as tall as a building.

“Should we climb it?” James asks, “I hate heights.”

“We don’t have time to find stairs.” I say, “So let’s start climbing.”

“Alright.” he sighs,

We walk over the the pyramid wall, and we climb towards the top. Our suits can help us hike to tall hills like this pyramid thanks to those retractable hooks in our fingers and boots.

“These suits save my life.” James says,

Withing about ten minutes of climbing, we’re half way there, and we’re tried.

“Brandon, I want to stop.” Rarity complains,

“Rarity, have patients.” Lauren says, “We just need to focus... on...” she collapses for exhaustion. “We need a break.”

I sigh. “Alright. Let’s take a break for a while.”

We walk on the pyramid walkway side, and we sit down for a rest while taking our helmets off.

“Anybody hungry?” I ask,

“We lost our food during the fight.” Lauren says,

Spike burps. “Sorry.”

“Nice try, Spike!” Rainbow says sarcastically, “Now we’re hungry.”

“Don’t worry.” James pulls out twelve granola bars, “I got these.”

We’re surprise that James got these somehow. “Where did you get those?” Nick asks,

“From the market after we killed that big alien lizard thing.” he hands us one of the granola bars,

“Thanks, James.” I take a bite out of the granola bar,

“I’d never had one of these before, but this is amazing.” Rarity says while eating her granola bar,

Fluttershy stares at the distance while the sun is almost touching the distance.

“Don’t look at the sun, Fluttershy.” Applejack says,

“Oh I wasn’t, Applejack.” Fluttershy says, “I was looking at the animals playing from below.”

I sigh. “That reminds me back at Hell Creek when Fluttershy comforted an Edmontosaurus.”

“Yeah.” Twilight says as she finishes her snack.

After we finish with our snack, we put our helmets back on.

“Let’s move on.” I say,

We continue to climb to the top.

Ten more minutes later, we finally reach the top.

“We made it, finally.” Rainbow says exhaling.

There’s a pink object on top of the pyramid.

“There’s the element.” I say,

We walk over the object on top of the pyramid, and we look to see what element looks like. It looks like a pink butterfly.

“That’s my element.” Fluttershy says,

“Well I’m guessing that each element are in each pyramid in different locations.” I say, “I wonder what kind of dinosaur is Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy walks over the object, and she touches it. The object then disintegrates into pink particles, and then they swirl around Fluttershy and Nick, and then it creates two small butterfly-like ‘earrings’ on each side before they vanish.

“And what do these do?” Kelly asks,

After two birds show up, and they land on Fluttershy’s shoulders

“What’s that?” Fluttershy asks the birds,

One of the birds chirp again.

“The aliens are attacking your nest?”

The birds chirp again.

“What was that?” James asks,

“I think Fluttershy and I can understand any animal.” Nick says,

Suddenly, Fluttershy’s ‘earrings’ glow purple, and they swirl around the birds’ heads causing them to stand still.

“Animal communication and manipulation?” Lauren asks,

Fluttershy doesn’t like it. “I don’t like it. Please don’t!”

Purple energy disappears, and then the birds fly away.

“It’s not animal manipulation, but it’s mind control.” Nick says,

“Well that would be useful agianst the aliens.” Fluttershy says,

“Speaking of which, what kind of dinosaur are you, Fluttershy?” Twilight asks,

“Let’s find out.” Nick presses the button on his wrist,

Fluttershy transforms into an armored Edmontosaurus.

“An Edmontosaurus?” I say, “You’ll get used to it.”

“It’s okay. I like it that way.” Fluttershy says, “I just don’t want to hurt anyone.” She then changes back to Anthro-human form.

Nick looks at his wrist. “Well it only take about five minutes to recharge so we only use it wisely.”

“Good idea.” Applejack says,

Just then, a dozen disk shaped alien ships, each are one-hundred feet in diameter, ascend from the alien base in the distance, and then they spread out.

“What’re they doing?” Rebecca asks,

“They’re hunting us.” I say, “We need to find... how many elements total?”

“Six.” Twilight replies,

“...Four more elements to find Chrysalis, and save two planets.”

The portal emerges out of the ground, and then it creates a vortex.

“Let’s go!” I shout,

We jump through the portal to escape from the alien scouts.

Author's Note

Four more elements to go. What’s their next adventure as the aliens hunt us down? Find out in the next chapter.

Chapter 24: Assault on the alien base

After we rounded up our team at dawn, we walk downstairs to the lower level of the hotel.

“Should we eat breakfast first before we travel?” Applejack asks,

“No time, AJ.” I say, “We’ll be dead if they find us eating.”

As we walk into the lobby, a seven foot tall man wearing a black suit, hat and sunglasses shows up in front of the desk threatening the employee.

“'Ayn barandun kartra? 'Ayn laha!!” The man in black suit threatens him,

“Man hu baranidun kartra? 'Ana la 'aerif 'ayn hua, 'aqsam.” The frightened employee says,

As our suits and weapons appear on our bodies, the black suited man turns at us.

“The prisoner!” The man says, “The prisoner is located!”

Now they’re after me.

The man opens his suit case, and he pulls out a light plasma rifle.

“Watch out!” Twilight shouts,

Suddenly, before the man is about to shoot us, something controls my mind. “Leave him alone!”

After purple energy emerges out of my head and then into the black suited man’s mind, he points his rifle at his head, and then he pulls the trigger. As the man falls down it its death, a Reptoid alien corpse emerges out of its suit spewing dark green blood.

My mind is normal, and the others a curious.

“Did you use mind control, Fluttershy?” Nick asks,

“No I didn’t.” Fluttershy says,

“Well something’s wrong with Brandon.” Applejack says,

Suddenly, an alien Scout appears from cloaking, and then it coils around the employee’s neck.

“Scout!” James shouts as she draws his hard-light rifle trying to save him,

But it was too late when the Scout cracks the employee’s neck, and drops him. James shoots the Scout destroying it.

“Nothing we can do for him.” Nick says,

Rebecca shakes her head. “Poor guy.”

“We got to keep going now!” I say,

We emerge out of the hotel, but as we look at the pyramids in the distance, three alien tripods dig through each structures with their tentacles. The one on top of the large pyramid grabs the blue object with an element inside.

“Hey! Drop that! That’s ours!” Rainbow yells,

Lauren draws her hard-light sniper rifle, and she fires her weapon at the machine damaging it. Although not all alien vehicles have shields, but only military vehicles have them.

“Keep shooting!” I shout,

Before Rarity and Lauren was about to destroy the tripod that’s holding our third element, an alien fighter shows up from the alien base in a capital city, and it’s hurdling towards us.

“I got this!” Rebecca draws her hard-light launcher,

Rebecca fires at beam at the alien craft blowing it up. Then another alien fighter shows up, and it's heading for us.

Rebecca’s launcher is recharging. “It’s not fully charged.”

“I got this one!” Pinkie draws her hard-light launcher, and she fires at the alien aircraft,

As the alien craft's left wing torn off by Pinkie’s hard-light beam, it starts to dive down towards us.

“HIT THE DECK!” I shout,

We leap out of the way as the alien craft crashes, and slides down right pass our location, and then it stop at a wall of a hotel.

We stand up. “Is everybody okay?” I say,

“We’re good.” Twilight says,

I look at the landed alien craft, and I draw my rifle. “Kelly, come with me.”

“I got your back.” Kelly walks over me while she draws her hard-light scatter-shot,

Kelly and I walk carefully towards the craft. As we examine it, its wings and hull were torn apart, circuits and wires fried, and its weapon systems were damaged. I don’t see a pilot inside the craft, but it only has one power source.

“No driver, no pilot seat, no controls.” I say, “Just a power source.”

“They’re drones.” Kelly says, “Why were these fighters unmanned?”

“Because Chrysalis and her brood are all both airborne and terrestrial, but they’re vulnerable to human interceptors so they use these fighter drones during air combat, to shoot down satellites or for recon.”

“So that’s what’s happened to our satellites when they destroyed them.”

"Maybe their wings are designed for atmospheric assaults, and for dogfights. Maybe they have some sort of anti-gravitational systems that help propel their ships."

"That's a good point."

“Brandon, look!” Lauren says pointing at the tripods,

The tripods move away from the pyramids, and they arrive at their base.

Kelly and I regroup with the others. “We’re not dead yet.” I say,

“So what’s the plan?” Rebecca asks,

“We’ll infiltrate their base, take out their command center, and reclaim the third element.”

“Are you nuts?” Rarity says, “The base is heavily guarded.”

“But they’re no match for Arcturian technology we have, and saving the world is our number one priority. We don’t have a choice but to find the remaining elements.”

“We’ll do it what you said.” Twilight says,

“Then let’s kick some intergalactic butt!”

We march towards the alien base.

As we’re at the edge of the city, we come across an alien base entrance guarded by two heavily armored alien soldiers wearing helmets that resemble as mandibles and equipped with plasma rifles. We hide behind the wall.

“Let’s just hope that they didn’t see us.” I whisper, “Did we have some high-tech grenades?”

James pull out an object the shape of a star with spikes around it. “I’m sure we throw it, and find out.”

“Alright do it.”

James activates the grenade, and he throws it at the alien heavy soldiers. While the grenade explodes, it releases a bubble of red energy that electrocutes them, and then it sets off an explosion that shatters the aliens to bits.

We emerge out of cover.

“Alright, you did it!” Nick says,

As we step inside the entrance, there’s a Y junction ahead of us. The alloy walls are covered in some green sticky slime.

“Alright. One of us needs to split in two groups.” I say, “Twilight, you lead the second group. Rarity, Rebecca, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow, come with me, the rest of you will follow Twilight.”

“Good luck, Brandon.” Lauren says,

“You too.”

I lead Rarity, Rebecca, Fluttershy, Applejack and Rainbow to the left side of the path while Twilight and the rest move to the right path.

“Watch your backs, people.” I say, “I don’t leave everyone behind.”

“You’re a good friend, Brandon.” Applejack says,

We turn right down the next hallway, and then outside the deck platform. Outside the platform are dozens of alien tripods are doing construction all around the base.

“What’re they doing?” Fluttershy asks,

“They’re like upgrading the base.” I say, “I think they’re covering the entire capital.”

“Why target capital cities?” Applejack asks,

“Once they study the planet for centuries, they know that every capital has leadership and military so they take out capital cities and build bases. The rest of cities, I’m guessing they’re targeting regular major cities for harvesting or to pick up those abductees.”

“Harvesting? For what?” Rebecca asks,

“I know that workers drink off blood, but the rest don’t have bladed tongues. I don’t think they’re feeding our blood, they’re doing something else to our blood.”

Just then, a tripod shows up real close to our location.

“Hide.” I whisper,

We run back inside the hallway for cover as the tripod stops, and it scans the platform. It releases two small objects the shape of spheres, has a blue ‘eye’ in the center, and have four crab-like appendages in front of them, and then the tripod leaves. The drones, as what we called them, scan the platform.

Fluttershy trips over causing the drones to turn at us. We froze in shock as we’re caught, but then, the drones didn’t react when they ‘see’ us. Within about ten seconds later, the drones leave.

“They can’t see us.” Rebecca says,

“They must’ve had some sort of motion detectors to detect movement.” I say, “So if we stand still, then they’ll leave us alone.”

“So they only see something moving, right?” Rainbow asks,

I nod. “Let’s follow me, and if you see a robot in front of you, don’t move a muscle.”

We continue walking down the platform, and then we turn left to the next platform, and then downstairs.

Suddenly, the speakers from around the base turns on, and then it says in a booming voice. “Hyumja Vlumjem Sulgol, umja loglyuobo cho klyucemol.” That was alien language, but that wasn’t Chrysalis who is speaking; it sounds different.

“Who’s in the speaker?” Rainbow asks as we walk on the bottom of the stairs to the lower platform,

“Whoever it is, it wasn’t Chrysalis.” I say, “I think it was the base commander who is speaking.”

Just then, two disk-like alien ships show up, and then they land on the other side of the base.

“What do you call them?” Rebecca asks,

“I think those were the ships that abducted some people just like Barney and Betty Hill.” I say, “I think those were abductor ships.”

We walk through the tunnel, and then turn left to the next hallway. We hide near the wall to the right side, and I take a peak at the other side of the wall. On the next path to the right was a research room with two Grey aliens examine the object with an element inside it.

“Is there a way to talk to Twilight from here?” I ask,

Just then, Twilight talks to my in my helmet. “Brandon, do you read?”

I press the button on my right ‘ear’ of the helmet. “Twilight, is that you?”

“Did you find the element?”

“I located it in the research room with two Greys trying to analyze it.”

One Grey touches the object, and then it zaps the alien to death, and then the second grey shoots the object, but its indestructible.

“Tell Pinkie we’ll be on our way.” I turn off my radio, and I draw my rifle. “Hey!” I shout at the alien while aiming it,

The Grey alien turns at me.

“Get the heck off my planet!” Before the alien’s about to shoot me, I pull the trigger, and then it falls backwards spewing blue blood.

We run over the object. Inside the object looks like a blue balloon.

“That was Pinkie’s element.” Applejack says,

“Let’s retrieve it, and get out of here.” Rarity says,

“I’ll carry it.” Applejack disarms her rifle, and she carefully lifts the object.

Suddenly, the Applejack flinches when she holds it. “Whoa! It’s lighter than I thought.” Wait, was the object light, or is it just Applejack with her abilities? Who cares!

Just then, an alarm went off.

“Oh no!” I say, “We set off the alarm.”

“Brandon, we’re at the command center. We’re under fire.” Twilight says in my radio.

“It looks like we didn’t trigger an alarm; but Twilight and the others infiltrated their command center.” I turn on my radio. “Hang on, Twilight. We’re on our way.”

“Copy that.” Twilight says,

Suddenly, the speakers turn on. “Brandon Carter. I have found you inside my research room with cameras all around it.” That wasn’t Chrysalis, but that’s something else that is talking.

“Who is this?” I ask,

“I’m the commander of this base.” the voice says, “I am not your enemy.”

He’s talking about his queen. “Tell that to your soldiers!”

We turn back, and we run down the opposite direction.

“You think you can stop our invasion?” The base commander says, “You will never find Pindar and Chrysalis.”

“Who the heck is Pindar?” I groan,

“Pindar is our supreme commander served by Chrysalis.”

“Why won’t you tell your mother to find a new planet?”

“We don’t give orders to our queen, but she will not move to a new world, Brandon Carter.”

We made it to the Y junction back at the entrance, and we move to the direction where Twilight’s at. We walk upstairs, and then straight down the hall.

“Chrysalis will hunt you down... Prisoner.”

“What does he mean ‘prisoner’?” Applejack says,

“We’ll talk later.” I reply, “We need to find the others.”

We made it inside a command center where the others are in cover walls shooting alien guards. There’s an alien commander with a strange machine behind it.

“Brandon Carter, you have come to me.” The alien commander isn’t talking, but it’s speaking through the speakers around us while communicating with color change (underneath its body armor),

I run over Twilight while taking cover. “Twilight, I got Pinkie’s element.”

“Good.” Twilight rises from cover, and she open fires at the alien troops. “Give it to Pinkie.”

Pinkie is on the right side behind cover.

I turn to Applejack. “Applejack, give it to Pinkie.”

Applejack runs over Pinkie to cover using super speed. “Pinkie, touch this.”

“Okie-dokie-lokie.” Pinkie touches the object, and then it disintegrates into tiny blue particles before they swarm around Pinkie and Rebecca, and then it creates gloves with a light on the palm of each hands.

Fluttershy uses mind control on the Draco, and then it grabs the Reptoid in the arm before it slams the alien against the floor like a rag doll killing it.

Nick cringes. “That’s going to leave a mark.”

Rarity shoots the mind controlled Draco in the head kill it. “Thanks, Fluttershy.”

Suddenly, Rebecca and Pinkie jumps over cover.

“Rebecca, Pinkie, get back here!” I shout,

Suddenly, as the aliens shoot Rebecca and Pinkie, they didn’t get damaged by plasma fire thanks to their own personal shields.

Their right palms glow. “Eat this!” Rebecca yells,

Pinkie and Rebecca throws plasma balls at the remaining aliens, and then they rocket towards the remaining alien squad before they hit them with explosions killing them all except the commander who’s taking cover.

“They got personal shields?” I ask Twilight,

When the plasma projectile hits my helmet, it reveals my personal shields. I think all of us have personal shields.

“Maybe all of us have them.” Twilight says,

Just before I could reply, my rifle turns into a sword with a hard-light blade after I press the button above the gun holder. “Whoa! Did you see that?”

“Yeah!” Twilight's gun turns into a sword.

“Let’s kick its butt.”

Twilight and I jump over cover screaming in a war cry while charging towards the commander. I jump over its cover flanking the commander, and then I impale through its torso.

“This one’s for Princess Celestia and Luna!” I then slice the alien vertically in half before it collapses leaving green blood.

With the command center taken out and the area’s clear, we regroup as a ring-shaped object appears from the sky, and then it lands in front of the strange machine before it creates a portal.

“Three more to go.” I say, “Let’s go find the fourth element.”

We jump through the portal.

P.O.V. Queen Chrysalis

A hologram of Pindar appears in front of me. “My queen, the prisoner is still around with Brandon Carter. What shall we do?”

“Don’t give up, Supreme Commander Pindar.” I say, “Keep searching for Brandon Carter along with the prisoner as quickly as possible, and search every pyramid you find to retrieve the Elements of Harmony.”

“The three elements are founded by Brandon along with Twilight and her friends, and we have three more remaining.”

“Then don’t let them find three more of them. Even it’s too late, I will declare an annihilation strike on both Earth and Equis in order to destroy them once and for all.”

“You’ll kill us all too.”

“I don’t care about friendly fire. Now get to your mission or I will kill you, and then replace you with another available commander! Do you understand?”

“Yes, my queen.” Pindar’s hologram disappears as he hangs up.

Author's Note

I’m sorry, readers, but I’m still sick from school today so I will write one chapter for today.

Edit: When I first published this chapter, this is where all hell broke loose int he comments until the top half.

Chapter 25: Fantasy or Science talk

Author's Note

What is up, readers and dino-fans? Tyrannosaurianrex9 here, and I'm sorry I took so long. I have swim meet for hours so I would write one chapter for today, and more chapters will be written tomorrow.

I also put one reference to Zelda while Twilight and my character argue about magic.

Chapter 25: Fantasy or Science talk

We teleport into a small town with a small broken pyramid near the city.

"Where are we now?" Kelly asks,

"It looks like the aliens aren't here so we'll be okay." I say,

"Brandon, can I talk to you for a second?" Lauren asks,

"Ugh! I'm so hungry." Rainbow wines, "Is there a restaurant somewhere?"

"Don't worry." James says, "I got some more snacks back at the hotel this morning."

"Okay, guys. Let's take a break." I say,

While the rest of us sit near the small yellow building to eat some snacks James picked up from the hotel, Lauren walks over me.

"Brandon, I need to talk to you." She says,

"Is something wrong with me?" I ask, "Did I do something bad?"

"No, silly." she says, "I was just worried that the aliens are mostly after you, but why?"

"I visited Luna in my dreams, and she told me about the aliens' first arrival on Earth during the age of dinosaurs, and she told me what they're planing to do. They came here to salvage every natural resources to expand their technology, and they want to enslave the entire population to serve their colony."

"So these abductees are their puppets?"

"Before the invasion, they abducted them, and they use the implants to turn people into jerks just like their queen, and when they attack, the implants activate, and they control the minds of their subjects."

"I can see why are they attacking our world, but you said that they're mostly after you, but why?"

"She's not just hunting me, she's hunting an Arcturian that is guiding me somehow. And I think that's what Celestia told me after she drew this figure before the attack."

"So that's why you were mind control to save us from that man in a black suit, and that is how you are imagining the will-o-wisp."

"I forgive that thing that's inside my head for mind controlling me just to save our butts. And that man in a black suit, I call it the Men in Black or MIB for short. I think those were Reptoids in disguise, and they use them as infiltration units."

"So I'm guessing that nothing can shape shift. The presidents on the other hand weren't as tall as the aliens."

"I always knew that David Ike was an idiot thinking shape shifting was real, but it wasn't. And metamorphosis and color changing doesn't count on that. And also, why do people think that the moon landing in 1969 is fake? Why do we think the Earth is hollow? Why do we think that the moon was a space ship? And why do we think George W. Bush was responsible for the 9/11 attacks?"

"I'm guessing that they don't care about science."

"The aliens did killed off the dinosaurs, but I'm glad they're not humans."

"Come on! If we killed off the dinosaurs, then how come we still have primitive technology for thousand of years? That's ridiculous!"

"It was ridiculous. Well back in Equestria, magic isn't just like in a Fantasy world like in movies, it was made by technology from a species more advanced than the aliens that're attacking us."

"Probably magic is made of microscopic nano-machines that would do something whatever it does."

"I've heard that it would take about a billion years to develop teleportation technology like this, and I'm guessing that the Arcturians are the oldest race in the Milky Way."

"I'm guessing we haven't discovered extraterrestrial intelligence yet."

"Until they attack."

"Shouldn't the aliens want to coexist and bring peace to other planets?"

"They don't need peace because they're malevolent in nature."

"How can their whole entire race can be pure evil?"

"Sometimes highly intelligent organisms like humans can be evil or good, but in the Age of Dinosaurs, there's no good and evil when nothing is as highly intelligent until today."

"And since I've been in the Everfree Forest around here, the animals are very dangerous and strange. A Cockatrice can somehow turn a living thing into stone after a stare in the eyes, these Timberwolves, which are ridiculously made of twigs, wood and sticks, can rebuild themselves after they were shatter to pieces, Manticores, I had no idea what it is because I can't tell if it's a mammal or an arachnid or something; probably a hybrid, and these Cragodiles have armor made of rocks or maybe hard bone. Equestria has like a ton of strange and terrible fauna."

"Even fauna on Earth is strange, but it's the good thing they don't have magic. Most deadly animals such as mosquitoes have natural predators to balance the food chain, but shouldn't Cockatrices have natural enemies?"

"I have no idea unless we could autopsy them."

"I've heard that they can turn us into stone even if they're dead."

"Stupid Fantasy World."

We giggle.

"Yeah, I hate Fantasy." I chuckle, "Because Fantasy stuff make scientists like me mad."

"It looks like 'Reality' is better than 'movie magic'."

"Yeah, 'movie magic' is a pain in my rear end."

Just then, Twilight appears right next to us crossing her arms glaring at us.

"What?" I shrug,

"Don't you believe in magic?" Twilight asks,

"I'm a scientist not a 'wizard'."

"Alright, listen you 'non-magic believer'! My world has magic and a little bit of science. The reason why we’re less advanced than your species is because we mostly use magic and so do the other creatures. Got it?"

“Well excuuuuuse me, princess!”

Twilight crosses her arms.

"I was trying to tell you that 'magic' is too dangerous in Equestria, and so does those wired creatures in your world. Celestia's mother should've put dinosaurs in Equestria. I mean think about the villains that are trying to make Equestria into a dangerous place, and think about these creatures in the Everfree Forest; they're going to need Natural Enemies just like all animals here on Earth. So could you please stop keeping the magic in your world so you don't want to watch everypony die?"

"It wasn't our fault that we had magic."

"Then what else her mother has in your world? Dinosaurs that can talk? Pterosaurs that could eat trees? Marine Reptiles that could walk...?” Then I realize that an argument isn’t a good thing. “Dang! I shouldn’t argue with friends. Promise me we’ll keep this between us."

"Promise."

"Alright. And I'm hungry." I walk over James for some snacks.

After we had some snacks, we head out for the pyramid, but as we get here, we notice something. Dozens of drop ships show up, and they approach towards the alien base in the distance. But these drop ships aren't alien, but they're human vehicles with alien tech.

"What's going on?" Twilight asks,

"I don't know." I reply, "Come on."

We reach the top to come across a green object with an Element that resembles itself as a purple crystal.

"Is that my Element?" Rarity asks,

"I think so." Twilight says,

"Let's get to it then." Rarity touches the object, and then it disintegrates into small particles that swarm around Lauren and Rarity, and then they create gloves and steel vests with a purple circle in their palms.

"What do these do now?" Lauren asks,

As they find out, Twilight and I look at the aliens base as we hear plasma fire and explosives.

"It looks like we're not the only ones fighting aliens." I say,

"Who were those people?" Twilight asks,

"Don't know. Don't care. We've got to focus on two more Elements."

"Got it, and I'm... sorry about the arguement. I just thought you just want to destroy the magic."

"I didn't say that. I was just saying that your world needs to be careful of using them. And why not both technology and magic?"

"Our technology isn't that advanced as humanity."

"Unless we can coexist."

"That sounds like a awesome idea."

A diamond shape made of hard-light appears in front of Lauren as her open palms glow. "I just created some sort of protected shield that can withstand anything."

Rarity creates a hard-light shield floating in front of her, and then she grabs it before placing it on the floor. "It can also be grabbed or be thrown, darling."

Their hard-light shields disappear.

"Come on, guys. We've got two more to go." I say.

The portal door emerges out of the ground, and then it opens.

"Onward to adventure!"

We jump into the portal.

Chapter 26: Dinosaurs vs Aliens

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 27: Area 51

I open my eyes lying on the floor. What happened? I think.

I stand up slowly. I'm alone inside an empty situation room with a map of the world with sixteen satellites over each country--United States, Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Argentina, France, Germany, United Kingdom, Nigeria, Egypt, South Africa, China, Russia, Japan, India and Australia. I thought the aliens took out all of our satellites during the invasion... of course not all of them as none of the sixteen satellite haven't been forgotten by the aliens somehow.

Just then, the door opens. I'm about to draw my pistol to see who am I looking, but then I realize that my suit and my weapons were gone.

Two men walk into the room, and one of them was a sixty year old man with black hair and a horseshoe-like mustache--that's my grandfather!

My eyes are widen. "Grandpa?"

My grandpa walks over me. "Hey, grandson. Did you missed me?"

"What're you doing here?"

"They picked me up during the attack."

"Where's grandma?"

Grandpa shakes his head. "She... didn't make it."

I gasp. "So you--"

"Fought the invaders when I was in your age? Yep."

"With Princess Celestia?"

"You know her?"

"Yeah, I do."

"Where is she?"

"She's abducted. I'm sorry."

"Oh, I feel sorry about her." He says, "I just hope that she's alive."

"So where am I?"

"Welcome to Extraterrestrial Investigation and Combat HQ, Brandon Carter." The man says, "Also known as Area 51, or ETIC. My name is Central Officer David Thomas." He shakes my hand,

"I've heard of Area 51, but I've never heard of this organization. What is 'ETIC' anyway?"

"In 1947, during the Mount Rainer Incident, UFO and Space Investigation or UFOSI--a company that keep an eye out for Unidentified Flying Objects, and watched an Earth-like planet from behind the sun called Equis-- was founded. During the 1962 invasion, we decide to change the name to ETIC--a top secret paramilitary organization that watches the planet for an invasion, and when they arrived, we fight them off. We thought the invaders are from Equis, but it turned out that Equis was invaded too. We've won the war, but the aliens aren't defeated yet as they become refugees on Earth. For fifty-five years, they'd been trying to manipulate the population after abductions, and today, the second invasion starts, and we've been trying to locate the Illuminati HQ after we've been infiltrating alien bases in each capital city."

"The Illuminati?"

"That's right. And it looks like the conspiracy theorists are right abut this alien organization. Illuminati was built in the 17th century in France, and then the Illuminati ceased to exist until during the 1962 invasion, the aliens took over this organization, and used it to enslave the minds of humanity."

"And do you know where the alien headquarters is located?"

"Yes. But there are two more things we need to find--find the last of the six artifact known as the Elements of Harmony, and find you and your team, in which we've found you guys."

"Why me and my friends?"

"You are the last line of defense against the invaders. You need to find the last element. Speaking of which, the element is hidden, and no one knows where it is... except one."

"Who?"

"One of our watchers of Equis, Lauren Faust, is missing in France, and you and your team need to locate her, and she'll tell you where the last element is."

"Who's Lauren Faust?"

"She's the director of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. But this is no ordinary show. As she watches the planet, she writes down the activity in Equestria, and put into a girls' show."

"You know about Equestria and the pony's home world?"

"Your grandfather and our first Equestria watcher and researcher, Bonnie Zacherle, knew about Celestia's home world for six months before they attack."

"No wonder if the director will be impressed."

"She knows that the ponies in Equestria are real, and you have them."

"It's a long story, but Chrysalis and her aliens are also attacking Equis. We need to stop these stupid aliens, and find the queen. Do you understand that?"

"Calm yourself, Brandon." Thomas says, "We'll help Equis after we stop Pindar from invading Earth, and then we'll find Chrysalis after we interrogate him."

"Why interrogate him? They never tell where the queen is."

"We're not going to talk to them; but we have an alien containment facility that will reach the aliens' telepathy. Pindar is on of Chrysalis's second-in-command, and he's the key by finding her."

"That sounds like a smart plan."

"Your team are in the research labs. The scientists are analyzing the Anthros in your team."

"What about the rest?"

"They're fine, Brandon; trust me."

"Follow me, Brandon." Grandpa says,

"Good luck, Brandon."

"Thank you, sir." I follow grandpa.

Grandpa and I walk inside the laboratory as one of the Mane 6 and Spike are sitting on each table as scientist analyze and study them.

"Hey, Brandon; how are you feeling?" Twilight asks,

"I don't know. While we're inside this box, my head feels like it's going to explode." I say,

"Yeah, that happened to us too."

Spike's inside the puppy cage. "This isn't a vet, is it?"

Pinkie giggles as the scientist taps her knee with a reflex hammer. The doctor laughs. "You are one funny girl."

Applejack's scared as the doctors held up a butterfly needle as a test.

Lauren and the others show up. "Brandon, you're okay." Rebecca says,

"What happened to you?" Nick asks,

"I'm not sure. It happened to Twilight and her friends, but I don't know how it happened to me."

"I don't know either." James says,

"Who is that?" Lauren asks,

"That's my grandpa." I reply,

Grandpa walks over Lauren, and gives her a handshake. "Hello, my name is Earl."

"It's present to meet you, Earl." Lauren smiles,

I turn to Twilight. "Hey, Twilight?"

"Yeah?" She asks,

"We don't know where your element is, but I know who does." I say, "I believe Lauren Faust knows where the last element is."

Lauren glances at me. "What?"

"Not you, I mean. The director of the show."

"Oh, I've heard of her before." Nick says, "She created this show, and does she know that it's real?"

"Yeah, I believe so. It's kind of like a satellite in Equestria."

"And do you know who is 'Lauren Faust' person is?" Twilight asks,

"She's located in France."

"In what city?" Kelly asks,

"I don't know, but we'll see when the CEO of Area 51 tells us--"

"Wait. Did you said 'Area 51'?" James asks,

"Yeah. You know about it?"

"Oh I do when I watch that movie Independence Day, and it turns out the movie's right."

"And what about that UFO in Roswell?"

We're inside a large hangar with an alien abductor ship as workers gather around the ship repairing it.

"Yep. That's her." Grandpa says,

"You got that in 1947?" I ask,

"Yeah. We use it to infiltrate highly defended alien structures. We called it the Enterprise."

"Does this thing work?"

"Oh yeah it does." He says, "But we only use her during invasions as we try to find the Queen's Mothership undetected."

"When did you last time used it?"

"During the 1962 invasion."

"And can you tell me about them?"

"These aliens are completely nameless since they never tell their name of the species. Their slaves, however, were always been seen by us. They were undetected by humans except our members of ETIC. The Greys, like them, are Eusocial; however, their queen is neither to be seen since our theory is that their masters killed their mother, and her workers become the slaves. The Reptoids are as aggressive as them, and so did the Dracos, which are used as mercenaries. Insectoids are the 'K9' units for them. All of their slaves except for the human slaves--in which we called them 'Changelings', which are named because of the replacement of human offspring by faires--are already dead. If the queen is dead, their slaves die with their master species, and the Changelings will be free from her mind control; however, once the Changelings were free from her mind control, they have been a few side effects: six hour comma and amnesia."

"Wait. I forgot something; what about my parents?"

"I hate to say this, but your parents and your sister are one of the Changelings, but don't worry, they're all safe inside this facility along with the other Changelings. Some of the Changelings were allied with them while others were in some sort of comma of passive-aggression."

"So Chrysalis name herself and her species after those abductees just before the attack?"

"How did you know that?"

"Long story short, Chrysalis took Celestia's blood, and then injects herself to become a shape shifting hybrid which then messed up her hive mind. Two or three days ago, I changed her back just to bring back her hive mind in order to eliminate the threat, but it backfired, and now they're attacking both of our worlds."

"I see. You guys will follow me to the barracks, and we'll find Faust tomorrow morning."

We follow grandpa out of the hanger down the hallway.

"I feel bad that my family were secretly abducted." I say,

"I'm sorry, Brandon." Lauren says, "I know what you mean."

Author's Note

Well, it looks like our heroes aren't the only ones fighting off the invaders. Their next adventure will be here in the next chapter. I know that some of the lines were corny because I'm a little lazy for writing, and my English is poor so sorry about that.

Edit: The next chapter will be here next week because I’m all out of ideas for the next chapter for today so stay tune.

Chapter 28: R&R at Area 51

Author's Note

I have to write one chapter for today because the viewing rate is decreasing. I was about to put an image of a ‘Man in your dreams’, but it’s too scary to some viewers so I put a description.

If you seen that image in your dreams, let me know in the comments below.

Chapter 28: R&R at Area 51

We walk inside the a large pool table room with a bar at the end of it, a TV screen to the left wall, and several tables around it.

“Here we are, everyone. Home sweet home.” Grandpa points at the door over there. “The bunks are over there where you sleep. If you need anything else, call me. And by the way, we don’t serve alcoholic drinks because the aliens invented them for their primary diet or to use them to fool us by drinking them. We only serve regular drinks including soda. Good luck.”

Before he’s about to leave, I say, “Wait, uh, was there more than one room in the barracks?”

“Sure. The gym is in the second floor above you, and there’s another room on the third floor. No pressure.” He walks out before he closes the door behind him.

“What’s alcohol?” Twilight asks,

“Trust me; you don’t want to drink them.” I reply,

“Don’t worry; we won’t. Because I know that alcohol can easily poison a pony when they drink.” Pinkie’s in the bar looking at the drinks in the pantry. “But how can we tell the drinks?”

Rebecca walks over Pinkie, and scans the pantry. “Hmm... Coca-cola, Sprite, Apple Juice, Orange Juice, Lemonade... all kinds of regular drinks.”

Applejack walks over the pantry, and picks up a gallon of apple juice. “This doesn’t look like cider to me. But it looks good.”

“That’s my favorite drink.” I say,

“Me too.” Lauren says,

That surprises me that my crush loves apple juice like I do.

James walks over the pantry with Applejack. “Well at least they got some coca-cola here.” He grabs a bottle of coke, and he opens it with his mouth. “Thirsty?” He takes a sip.

Nick walks over the chair in front of the TV, and he sits down. “No thanks. I’d drank lots of water during the attack.” he looks around for a remote. “Where’s the remote?”

Spike walks over Nick holding the remote with his right paw. “It’s right here.”

Nick grabs the remote from Spike’s mouth. “Thanks.” He turns on the TV, and the show from Discovery Channel is on. “Well they do have a lot of channels. I don’t know why the channels are still online. I’m guessing that this place had stealth satellites.”

The show Deadiest Catch is on as Kelly jumps on the chair right next to Nick in excitement. “Oh boy! That’s my favorite.”

James puts down the bottle. “Well I better go to the gym upstairs. I’ll be right down in a while.” He walks towards the stairs, and walks up.

“I’ll go with him.” Rainbow follows James,

“Me too.” Pinkie follows them too,

As they disappear upstairs, Rebecca walks upstairs with them. “I’ll go to the third floor, and look around while you guys relax.”

“I’ll go with Rebecca.” Applejack says,

“Me too.” Fluttershy says,

Applejack and Fluttershy follows Rebecca, and then they disappear to the third floor,

Twilight, Rarity, Lauren and I are on our own.

“So now what?” Twilight asks,

“I’m guessing we’ll get a drink, and we can... chat.” Lauren says,

“Pfft! Nah! I don’t drink alcohol.” I say,

“I mean apple juice, silly.” Lauren punches my shoulder,

“Alright.”

Twilight, Rarity, Lauren and I are sitting in a small table chatting while sipping apple juice.

“So your grandpa knew about this place?” Rarity asks,

“He didn’t work here, but he didn’t told me about the 1962 invasion until now.” I say,

“Maybe he doesn’t wanted to expose to the public.” Lauren says, “Until they attacked,

“This organization is covered up before the invasion.” Twilight says,

“It’s actually named ETIC.” I say, “It’s some sort of top secret military organization with salvaged alien technology from the 60s’. He and Celestia defeated the invaders, and then they returned after I changed Chrysalis back to her alien form. I shouldn’t done that.”

“That’s okay, Brandon. This isn’t your fault.” Lauren says, “We were just trying to eliminate the threat, buuut it backfired.”

“We didn’t realize that she’s as big as a T-Rex.” Twilight says,

“Ant queens are supposed to be larger than the others.” I say, “I just didn’t saw that coming.”

“So you just said something about an alien base located here on Earth.” Lauren says, “And this ‘Pindar’ creature leads his forces for invasion on Earth.”

“Well I’ve heard of Pindar before. I thought he was a Draco, but it turns out he’s one of Chrysalis’s soldiers. I’m guessing that they would never reveal themselves before the invasion starts.”

“And you said something that your species has been manipulated?” Rarity asks,

“Yes. The Illuminati is responsible for the toxic people on Earth. I’m guessing that the aliens are working here.”

“What’s the Illuminati?” Twilight asks,

“It’s a secret organization if you can see an eye on a one dollar bill.” Lauren replies,

“And if we can take out the alien HQ, no more manipulation.” I say,

Then Twilight notice something. “The eye on the pyramid? I’ve seen this in my dreams since I was connected to Chrysalis. It was some kind of man with bald head and thick eyebrows.”

“A man with an evil face? What’s his name?”

“That’s Pindar. I’m guessing that the man in my dreams was Pindar.”

“Did you draw his description?”

“Yes.” Twilight pulls out a piece of paper, and shows a drawing to me.

It’s a round face of a man with thick eye brows, an evil smile, and bald head.

Lauren gasps.

Rarity looks terrified. “Oh gosh! That’s scary looking!”

I glance at the picture. “I know this guy. I haven’t saw him in my dreams, but I’ve heard of him, and we’ve found his true name--Pindar! Well I’m guessing that was his disguise. If we see his face, that’s Pindar.”

“He’s the CEO of the Illuminati.” Lauren says,

“And I bet he’s not the only one who is behind this.” I say as Twilight grabs the paper, and she folds it in fours before shoving it into her pocket,

“And I bet it’s Chrysalis.” Rarity says,

Lauren and Rarity stands up. “Well. I better go check with the others.” Lauren says, “You two will have fun.”

They disappear upstairs.

“So, Brandon.” Twilight says, “What do you know about Lauren?”

“She’s... a nice girl like Fluttershy. She was like an Earth Angel to me.” I say, “And also intelligent.”

Twilight smirks. “Looks like somebody has a crush on someone.”

“She’s just a friend, Twilight.” I lie,

“Don’t worry. I’m not going to make fun of you. I know you’re single.”

“What about you?”

Twilight looks surprised. “What? No I’m not!” She laughs nervously,

“O...Kay.” I say awkwardly, “So, as long as my parents and my sister were in the base trapped inside the aliens’ hive mind, how am I supposed to take care of myself?”

“I can be your babysitter.”

“What? I don’t need a babysitter! I’m eighteen.”

Twilight punches my shoulder. “I’m kidding, but we’re taking care of each other because I’m going to be your twin sister... only if we’re both ponies for now.”

That surprises me. “What’re you saying?”

“Brandon, we’re roommates in Equestria, but you’re like my twin brother.” Twilight blushes, “And besides, if you’re... sort of a brony, am I your favorite?” She shows a cute smile.

Well that is adorable... for a human-like pony. I think, “Well, yes.”

“Good.”

“You’re like a scientist like me. And you seem autistic, I mean no offense.”

“Yeah, I have autism just like my parents told me when I was ten.”

“Don’t worry. I have autism too.” I say, “Well you can be my sister. I wish I could introduce you to my family, but I’m not sure if I could.”

“I’m sure that your family will... let me stay with you as a family.”

“You’re a pony and I’m a human.”

“I mean, if I could be your un-biological sister if you know what I mean.”

“I wonder what happened if you’re in my school?”

Twilight shrugs, “We’ll see.”

I glance at my watch. It was ten O’clock. “I’m going to bed.” I take a full sip of my apple juice, and I stand up from my chair.

“Good night, Brandon.” Twilight says,

“Good night.” I walk out of the room to brush my teeth, change my clothes to my pajamas, and I fall asleep in one of the twelve bunk beds in each wall inside a dark vertical room.

Chapter 29: Finding Faust

Author's Note

Hey, what is up, readers. I’m back to start a few chapters, and I’m sorry I took so long. Unfortunately, here’s a bigger problem, the viewing rates are decreasing, and the reason why remains a mystery as no one answers in the comments below.

Also, I put a reference ‘that everyone knows what’ in the beginning of the chapter.

Edit: Speaking of which, I can’t put another chapter on Sunday because it was a busy day so it will be the next chapter on Monday or Tuesday.

Chapter 29: Finding Faust

I wake up from my bunk, and I walk into the room we’ve been there last night. But then I realize that nobody is there... except one.

An alien worker, that is sitting on the chair behind the table, says with a voice similar to Twilight’s. “Brandon.”

“Brandon!”

I burst in awake from my dream.

“Wake up, sleepyhead.” Twilight says, “We’re going on a mission.”

“Right.” I crawl out of my bunk.

Twilight and I walk into a room we’ve been there last night, and the other team, how had their suits and their weapons, were waiting inside.

As Twilight’s and my suit appears around my body even our weapons, I say, “You guys ready?”

“Ready!” They say,

“Let’s go save the director.”

We move out of the room.

Spike sits on the chair in front of the TV. “I’ll stay here, and guard the room.”

We arrive at the hangar with two separate drop ships inside. They can fit six people each so one of us needs to split into two teams.

Thomas walks in. “Hey, Brandon; make sure that the director won’t get killed by the enemy. If the mission fails, we won’t have a chance to save two different worlds. Faust is our only last hope for our survival.”

“Copy, sir.” I say,

“Good luck out there.” He leaves the hangar,

“I wonder if I can see her.” Nick is so excited, “I can’t wait to shake the hands on her!”

“First we’ll save the director; than we’ll evac.” I say,

“Right.”

“Each drop ship only carry six passengers. Twilight; you, Lauren, Applejack, Nick, Pinkie and Kelly will go to the second drop ship while the rest of us will go to the other. Each will land in different locations. I don’t know what.”

The employee walks over us. “Sir, the drop ship that Twilight’s team go to leads to a high place while your team’s ship will land in the city.”

“Understood.”

He leaves.

“Let’s go save the director.”

While Twilight’s team move inside the second drop ship, my team walk inside the first drop ship before the door panel behind the ship shuts and seal us inside.

After we buckle up, Rainbow says, “Boy I love human technology.”

“Or alien tech.” I say,

“I-I’m not sure if Faust could see us.” Fluttershy says,

“Don’t worry, Flutters.” James says, “She knows everypony.”

“Yeah.”

Rarity looks around. “This is way better than a carriage.”

“Especially when it flies.” Rebecca says,

Just then, the engine from outside roars as the pilot says, “Control, this is Bravo 1; request permission to launch.”

“Roger, Bravo 1. You are clear for take off.” Thomas says in the radio,

The holographic screen from in front of the drop ship door appears, and it reveals that two of our drop ships ascend upwards through the tunnel, and then emerges outside what it looks like an Air Force Base in the desert. The drop ships turn east, and then they move forward towards France.

About three hours of traveling, we arrive at a small city that looks deserted except for the fact they’re non-hostile Changelings (abductees) arguing each other or trashing everything while trapped inside Chrysalis’s hive mind. Around the city were five alien abductor ships (two of them are slightly larger than the others) hovering above the city scanning for Changelings, and as one of them finds them, they abduct him/her inside the ship using some sort of gravitational beam in the bottom center of the ship before moving on, and three landed alien ships the shape of rectangular prisms.

“We’ve got three landed Transporter Ships around the city and five alien abductor ships over it. We need to land as far away as possible.” The pilot says,

I look at the Changelings from down below. “Those poor people. I feel bad about them getting trapped in their own heads.”

“Well at least they’re not the ‘alien changelings’ before you changed their queen back.” Rebecca says,

“Yeah. She named herself and her brood after them before she becomes an alien herself.”

“No wonder how she got magic after injecting Celestia’s blood into her.” Rarity says,

“They want to genocide the ponies by sabotaging Equis before moving on to Earth.”

“And we can’t let that happen.” James says,

I nod.

After Twilight’s drop ship lands a couple of miles away, our ship descends into a small town near a city, and lands safely in the middle of the road.

After the door opens, we unbuckle our seat belts, we stand up while we draw our weapons, and we step out of the ship.

I turn on my radio. “Twilight, do you read me?”

“I read you, Brandon.” Twilight says in my radio,

“We’re focusing on rescuing Faust. They’re five alien abductor ships above us around the city, and they’re dozens of workers around here. Don’t let the enemy capture you, copy?”

“Copy that.”

“Team 1, out.” I turn off my radio, “Let’s move out.”

We throughout down as the drop ship ascends, and they it moves away from the city undetected by the aliens.

“So where’s the director anyway?” James asks,

“As long as we scan around the city, we’ll find her.” I say,

Just then, dozens of changelings emerge out of each door from each building, and then an abductor ship shows up way ahead of us.

“Hide.” I whisper,

We run towards the building to the left, and we through the open door. As we look through the window, the abductor ship creates a tractor beam at the changelings, and then it pulls them up inside the ship until once they’re cleared, the alien ship moves out.

“Poor people. Never had a chance to break free.” Rarity says,

We move out of the building.

Before we move on, an Insectoid, holding a body, emerges out of the building next door.

“Shoot! Insectoid!” Rainbow draws her weapon quickly,

BANG!

Before the Insectoid reacts, a tiny projectile hits the top of the abdomen, and then it collapses to death dropping the dead body.

“What the...?” I say,

“Hey. Over here.” Someone from the building in front of us call, “Don’t let them see us.”

We approach the building, and we step inside before shutting the door behind us.

“Hello?” I say,

Just then, a man with black hair and a goatee shows up, and he gasps unbelievably. “My gosh! Was that Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Rarity?”

“You know us?” Rainbow asks,

“Yeah. My wife, Lauren Faust, told me about you.” He says, “I didn’t realize you were real until now. Nice suits by the way, and these weapons of yours look awesome.”

“We’re looking for Lauren Faust. Have you seen her?” I ask,

“Well, it’s a long story. Two days ago, my wife and I were vacationing here, but after our phones lost connected, some of the citizens’ eyes were turned green and they start arguing each other. And then, suddenly, two hours ago, dozens of objects land in the city, and these creatures emerge out of them, and they start cocooning everyone. Some of the population evacuated while others were trapped in this attack or getting abducted, and then we realize that they’re aliens just like in one of those sci-fi movies, but my wife says that most of them look like Changelings from the show, but they’re bipedal, they don’t shape shift, and they have their own personal shields and plasma weapons. Somehow, they didn’t feed on love.”

“What about your wife?”

“I tried looking for her after we’re separated during the attack, but these things are everywhere. I tried my best to fight them off. I shot a giant praying mantis trying to save you guys. I learned that the abdomen was its weak spot where the heart is.”

“What’s your name, sir?”

“Craig McCracken. Why’re you looking for her?”

“It’s a long story, McCracken.” I say, “But your wife is the piece of a puzzle that could help us find Chrysalis, and--”

“Wait, Queen Chrysalis? The Queen of the Changelings? She’s real too? I didn’t realize that she’s leading the aliens. Wait, the aliens are the Changelings? Why didn’t Lauren tell me?”

“We don’t have time. Can you help her locate her?”

“I don’t know where she is. But we can look for her.”

“What do you mean ‘we’?”

“I can go with you. Trust me. I can handle this.”

“We can’t let you come with us.” I say, “You’ll get yourself killed.”

“Don’t worry. I’ve been surviving this a lot without any training.” He shows me his pistol, “And I know how to kill them easily.”

“Okay. We’ll go look for your wife, and get out of here.”

“Good.”

After we emerge out of the building, I turn on the radio. “Twilight, we’ve located the director’s husband, and he’s coming with us.”

No response.

“Twilight, do you read me?”

No response.

I turn off my radio. “Dang! Why didn’t she answer?”

“Is Twilight and the others with you?” McCraken asks,

“They’re with the other team, McCraken.” I reply, “I don’t know why she reply.”

“You sure we can trust him?” Rainbow asks,

“Don’t worry, RD.” James says, “He’s one of the director’s husband.”

“Two ‘Laurens’ when we locate her.” Rebecca says sarcastically,

Fluttershy whispers to Rarity. “Is ‘our’ Lauren Brandon’s crush?”

“I heard that.” I say,

“I’m not going to bully you, Brandon.” She says with a cute smile on her face.

“Thanks, Fluttershy.”

“Lauren, uh I mean ‘my Lauren’, always knew that Fluttershy can be a nice girl to everybody or everypony.” McCraken says,

“Yeah.”

Suddenly, a Draco covered in fully heavy body armor and equipped with wrist-mounted blades on each arm emerges out of the building, and then it roars.

“Get down!” I say to McCraken as he hides inside the building,

As the armored Draco charges towards us, we open fire at the creature, but it won’t give up.

As the Draco gets closer, I shout, “Incoming!”

We dodge just before the Draco could collide us. After the Draco misses its charging attack, it turns to Fluttershy who lies on her back frighten.

Just as the Draco is about to attack Fluttershy, Rainbow rushes towards the creature, and jumps on its back. The Draco struggles to shake Rainbow off as she jabs the creature rapidly with her hard-light knife. After the Draco finally throws Rainbow off of its back, I switch my rifle to my hard-light sword, and I charge towards the creature.

Just before the Draco can react, I impale through its torso through its armor, and the Draco roars in pain. I then slice the creature vertically in half spewing yellow-green blood before it collapses.

“What a nightmare.” I say,

McCraken emerges out of building looking impressed, “That was awesome!”

“We need to go. We need to focus on finding Faust.”

Just then, my radio turns on, and we can hear plasma fire. “Brandon, do you read?” That was Applejack.

“Applejack, give me Twilight.”

“It’s not important, Brandon. We need backup, ASAP.”

“Where are you?”

“We’re in front of a bridge below it.”

“We’re on our way.” I turn the radio off. “Let’s go.”

We run down the street to follow the plasma fire sound in the distance.

We finally arrive at the battlefield where Applejack, Kelly and Pinkie were behind the half broken wall for cover firing their weapons at a dozen alien soldiers.

Kelly turns behind at us. “Brandon, you’re here thank Celestia.”

We regroup with the others firing our weapons against an alien squad, but then we realize that Lauren, Nick and Twilight are missing.

I cover next to Applejack. “Applejack, where’re Twilight and the others?”

Applejack shakes her head. “Bad news, they took them.”

I gasp. “THEY DID WHAT!?”

“When we spotted some red haired woman ahead of us, they ambushed us, and they snatch the woman follow by Twilight, Nick and Lauren. We tried to help them, but they just keep on coming.”

“Why didn’t Twilight listen to me?” I groan as Rarity tosses her grenade at the four alien heavy soldiers killing them all.

“She did listen to you, but it just goes nowhere. I’m sorry, Brandon.”

“Do you know where’re they taken?”

“They took them into one of their gunships, and then they transported them to that alien Cruiser over there.” She points at the alien ship in the distance. That’s the large alien ship that destroyed Twilight’s Castle, and we called it a Cruiser.

They’re five alien soldiers left. Rarity takes a shot on the first one, James takes out the second one, Fluttershy takes out the third one, and Rebecca takes out the last one.

“Enemy cleared out.” Kelly says,

I look at the alien cruiser in the distance as it’s about to leave. I then take a deep breath. “Those freaks are going to pay.” I turn to the others. “They kidnapped one of our teammates just like they’d kidnapped our greatest ponies, and Starlight, Trixie and Discord saved them all, and we’re doing the same thing like they did. As they attack two different worlds, they aren’t going to give up exterminating everybody and everypony so we must put to the end of this threat once and for all. We will retrieve the last Element of Harmony after we save the others and the director, we will destroy the Illuminati, take out the remaining alien bases on Earth and Equis, we find that queen, and destroy her before she will trigger the sixth mass extinction the same thing she did to the dinosaurs. Let’s go help the others!”

“Yeah!” They all say,

I turn on my radio, “Bravo one and two, request permission for pickup. Get us to that alien cruiser. They took the director follow by Twilight, Lauren and Nick.”

“That’s suicide.” the pilot says,

“This is our only way to get into that ship.”

“If only we had some cloaking devise.”

“Good. Now pick us up, and get to that ship before it gets away.”

“Roger that. We’re coming in. Out.” Two drop ships arrive to pick us up.

Chapter 30: Alien Cruiser Assault

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 31: Crash

I open my eyes as my ears ring. While the ship crashed, we’ve fell on the floor, and the air is colder.

Twilight runs over me, and she helps me up. “Are you alright?”

“Yeah.” I say,

There’s a large hole in the wall. The outside world looks like a frozen landmass.

“Where’re the others?”

“They’re outside.” She replies, “Come on.”

We run through the hole in the wall outside the ship, and we slide down the snow. We regroup with the others who are now outside the wreaked alien Cruiser.

“Is everybody okay?” I ask,

“I told you you couldn’t down the ship.” Faust says with her extreme cold weather outfit,

“Sorry.”

“Where are we by the way?” Nick asks,

“Somewhere in Antarctica.” Faust replies, “As I was about to tell you before we land.”

“Sorry.” I say,

“Don’t worry. I’m not mad.”

“So is that where my Element is?” Twilight asks,

“Follow me.”

We follow Faust up the snowy hill away from the crash site.

“So do you know what happened before the attack? You’ve met Abbas, right?”

“Long story short...” I then tell her what happen from during the changeling invasion in Canterlot to our journey to find the remaining Elements of Harmony.

“So the reason why you’re after the remaining Elements of Harmony is because Chrysalis is launching an invasion in two different worlds after you changed her back?”

“Well we tried to kill her, but it backfired.”

“That’s okay. It’s not your fault.”

“But why didn’t you tell the audiences about Chrysalis being secretly an alien?” Nick asks,

“I’m about to, but I don’t want to cause total panic even to the kids.”

“So what do you know about these things?” I ask,

“I’m no astrobiologist, but I do know about their biology. The reason why they’re evil in nature is because they’re a war-like race like Earth’s ants. Their planet is warmer than Earth with less oxygen and more carbon dioxide, has no ozone layer, and has three major continents.”

“That’s impossible. I thought insects can survive with more oxygen like the Carboniferous.”

“Well they’re not insects, but they’re still arthropods with skin that protects their exoskeleton from ultraviolet radiation even their planet's fauna can survive in this environment. Sometimes when planets are slightly less habitable than Earth, they can be life here.”

“Well that makes sense.”

“While they adapt in their environment, they build hives across the globe in order to survive, and they evolve into Eusocial creatures with one of their hives have one queen.”

“And the queens control her brood with her hive mind until death?”

“All except the younger queens called Bishops. They leave their old hive after mating, and they build new ones. However, these aliens become war-like as they attack other hives, and then enslave the queen’s brood after her death. After the queen is killed by her opponents and her brood dies with her, the offending alien brood steals the corpses and eggs, and bring them to their hive. After that, their queen uses her telepathy to bring the corpses back to life, and then they become her support.”

“Well this is why they came here to enslave half of the human race, but why they enslave jerks?”

“The queen’s hive mind control only functions on antisocial or war-like races like them, but the other races are immune to her mind control. If you’re a Changeling, well the abductee ones, you’ll become a worker. However, not all Changelings are hostile, but when a subject’s hostility rate is lower than the hostile changelings, they will start acting like jerks non-stop during the attack while they’re under control of the hive mind. The hostile Changelings are only their puppets, but the non-hostile ones are used for harvesting.”

“Harvesting? For our blood?”

“Maybe. But plain blood is harder to digest since they’re outside of their home world. So they mix their nutrition, alcohol, into the blood in order to make it eatable for their offspring.”

“So they only harvest alcohol mixed blood to feed their offspring?”

“Until during metamorphosis. The larvae is the second stage after an egg, and they can be fed from blood on other lifeforms until during a pupil state. They later become a juvenile called a Nymph, and they can be trained by nursery workers for hive support or being a warrior until they metamorphosize into an adult.”

“So is their any history about the aliens on their home planet?”

“Well as they raid other colonies, their population decreases making them endangered so some of the hives will have multiple queens and one older queen called an Empress, and as the Empress dies, her queens will leave the hive, and make more hives. However, in about a million years, the resources become scarce as their technology becomes more advanced so they decide to leave their planet, and colonize other worlds by enslaving hostile civilizations and consume every natural resource to grow their fleet, and move on. Unfortunately for them, as they continue to invade planets, the Arcturians destroyed one of them as they try to protect planets from invaders, and then the aliens decide to destroy some of the planets including habitable worlds with peaceful lifeforms to mine planetary resources to make their technology more powerful than the Arcturians. For millions of years, they were are war against each other as the Arcturians struggle to protect planets from the aliens, but some of the Ark planets like Equis were destroyed by their powerful weapons.”

“Just like what happened sixty-five million years ago. The Empress Mothership lands over the Yucatan, and then it starts drilling to the Earth’s core, but then it was destroyed by the Arcturian fleet, and Chrysalis’s mothership escapes from the war, and lands on Equis.”

“And then they attack my world.” Twilight says, “And when you changed her back, she attacks two different worlds without magic.”

“And if we can’t stop her, humanity and ponykind will be as extinct as the dinosaurs.”

“Don’t worry, Brandon.” Faust says, “Once we find the last Element, we’ll defeat the aliens, and save Equis and Earth.”

“And humanity and ponykind will coexist.”

“And then I will be president.”

“What!?” We says,

“You didn’t tell us about you becoming president of the United States.” Nick says,

“What else can go wrong? Santa Claus becomes the mayor of New York City?” James says sarcastically,

We look at James confusingly,

Kelly punches James in the arm.

“Ow! Sorry.” James says,

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you, but I have to. It’s too dangerous to become the good president.”

“So what?” Lauren asks,

“For example, when Abraham Lincoln freed the slaves, John Wilkes Booth, who is one of the early hostile Changelings, assassinated him to prevent peace in America. John F. Kennedy, who wants to tell the public about the aliens and their plans, was shot by one of the Changelings. And Ronald Reagan, who wants the world to get ready for an alien invasion, was shot too. If I get to be president before this attack, I’ll be dead just like them.”

I shake my head. “These aliens are behind all of this conspiracies just to keep their plans a secret until they attack.”

As we reach the top of the hill, we then see dozens of armed men wearing winter outfits gather around the area.

“Who are these people?” Lauren asks,

Faust pulls out her binoculars, and she looks through it to see what the men are. She then gasps. “Changelings! Hostile ones.” She hands me her binoculars,

I look through the binoculars to see then. From behind their glasses, I can see their green glowing eyes, and they’re armed. Some are teenagers while others are adults, men and women. “Son of a buck!” I lower the binoculars and hand back to Faust. “We’re not the only ones here.”

“Is that the location where the last element is?” Applejack asks,

“Yeah. Right on the other side of those Changelings.” Faust says,

“What do we do now?” Rebecca asks,

“The only way how is through them.” I say,

“Are you sure about that?” Lauren asks,

“Oh yes.” I draw my hard-light rifle. “Let’s do this!”

After we slide down hill, we cover behind the crates, and we open fire at the hostile Changelings. The Changelings rush for cover, and they fire back. Some of them develop laser weapons. They’re four types of these hostile Changelings: Operatives are equipped with assault rifles and Frag grenades, or elite ones also have laser rifles and plasma grenades; Medics are equipped with assault rifles, medkits and smoke grenades, or elite ones also have laser rifles; Heavies are equipped with LMGs and rocket launchers, and the elite ones also have heavy lasers; Snipers are equipped with sniper rifles, and the elite ones have laser sniper rifles.

“Why the aliens aren’t here?” Lauren asks,

“They only adapt in warmer climates, but they can’t survive in colder climates.” I reply,

“That is why they’re terraforming the Earth to make it look like their home planet.” Faust says,

“What?”

“They’re using one of their puppets to spew much more carbon dioxide for teraforming.”

“Teraforming?” I take out the operative ahead of me, “You mean they’re causing global warming even before the invasion?”

“We thought humanity is killing our own world, but we were wrong.”

Rebecca fires her hard-light launcher at the changeling squad killing six of them.

“So they’re teraforming Earth just to make it habitable for their species?” I ask,

“They do breath oxygen, but not too much oxygen. And they can’t survive in cold climates.” Faust says,

“They’d should've moved to Venus.”

“Venus is way too hot for them, and there’s no water here.”

“Yeah good point.”

Just then, a Changeling heavy draws his rocket launcher.

“WATCH OUT!” Twilight shouts,

When the heavy fires his rocket towards my direction. I get away from it, but then it hits our cover disintegrating the crates. The blast knocks out Faust, Twilight, Lauren, Fluttershy and me on the icy ground, and then suddenly, the ground cracks, and then it caves in through a fault line.

“Brace!” I shout,

We then fall through the fault fifty feet down, and then we land inside the icy cave as the opening above us closes. What’s left of us inside the cave are Fluttershy, Twilight, Faust, Lauren and me.

“Is everyone alright?” I asks,

We stood up.

“Ow! That hurt.” Lauren says,

“Never better.” Twilight says,

“Still in one piece.” Faust says,

“I’m doing okay.” Fluttershy says,

I look up at the closed ceiling. “Great. Now what?”

Twilight turns on her radio. “Applejack, do you copy?” She pauses. “Darn! It looks like we’re on our own.”

Lauren walks over the thin icy wall. “Looks like we can bust out of here.” She kicks the wall, and the ice shatters into pieces leading a tunnel on the other side.

“That’s where it leads to the last element.” Faust says, “And our way out.”

“Lead the way, Faust.” I say,

After Faust turns on her flashlight, we follow her through the icy tunnel.

“It’s getting colder in here.” Faust says, “At least your nano suits will help you survive.”

“Yeah.” I say,

After about two minutes of exploring through the cave, we hear voices coming from up ahead.

“Did you hear that?” Fluttershy whispers,

Faust turn off her flashlight. “Quiet. It could be one of the Changelings.”

We move to the edge of the end of the tunnel where it leads to a chamber inside. Two Changeling snipers are on top of the rocky platform.

“Do these hard-light weapons have silencers or something?” I whisper,

“It doesn’t matter. They’re just scouts.” Faust says, “Once you take them out very quickly, they won’t notice you.”

“Alright. Twilight, take the one of the left; I’ll take the right.”

Twilight nods,

We aim at one of the snipers, and we take them out without them alerting the other Changelings.

“Good shot.” Lauren says,

“Let’s move.” Faust says,

We move throughout the chamber, and then through the tunnel on the other side.

As we walk through a short tunnel, we’ve come across an icy bridge, but they’re two Operatives walking across it.

“I got this.” I run towards the operatives while changing my gun to hard-light sword mode.

As the operative shoot their weapons at me but no effect, I jump onto the one in front, and then impale the second one without any blood gushing out. But after his corpse fall over the edge, I hear a beep coming from the operative I’d jumped on.

I look at him. He has a plasma grenade in his chest. “Oh shoot!” I run towards the others.

But before I could make it, the explosion knocks me forward, and then the bridge starts to collapse.

“Brandon!” Lauren shouts,

The bridge tumbles carrying me with it, and then I fell one hundred feet down the bottom.

The others run over the edge, and they look down at me. “Brandon, are you alright?” Twilight asks,

I stand up. “I’m fine.”

There’s another tunnel behind me.

“Brandon, you stay safe; we’ll find a way down to you.” Lauren says,

“Hopefully, the tunnel behind me leads back to the surface.” I say,

“I’ll create a bridge that leads to the other side while you’ll find a way out.”

I nod before I walk through the tunnel behind me.

“Be careful.” Twilight says.

Author's Note

So what will Brandon do if we finds a way out alone? Find out in the next chapter.

Chapter 32: Return of the Nazis

I’d been exploring this dark tunnel for about two minutes, but there’s still no way out so keep on going. Just then, I hear voices coming from ahead of us. Speaking German.

I follow the voice until I quietly step inside a room with a table map of Antarctica and few other old decorations. And the man in the back of the room talking to someone from the console speaking German.

“Meine KÃ¶nigin, einer meiner MÃ¤nner, hatte Brandon Carter und sein Team entdeckt.” The man says,

“Sie müssen sich darauf konzentrieren, das Element zu finden, bevor Sie es finden.” The voice of a woman from the console says,

“Solange sie es finden, werden wir es finden, und wir werden es zu Pindars HQ bringen.”

“Ich hoffe du weißt was du tust.”

“Hitler raus.” He turns off the console, and then the radio. “Alle Einheiten streuen den Bereich für das Artefakt.” He turns off the radio,

“Uh, hello?” I say,

The man turns around at me. But what reveals of a face of Adolf Hitler.

I gasp of who he really is.

“What’re you doing here?” Hitler says,

“No, that’s impossible. You shot yourself when you failed.”

“That’s made up by my people.”

“How did you get here?”

“They dropped me off in Antarctica after I failed to take over the world.”

I draw my hard-light pistol, and point at him. “Where’s the last element?”

“How should I know the last element? Chrysalis didn’t tell me the location.”

My eyes widen that he works for Chrysalis. “You’re a Changeling!”

“I’m not one of her subjects.”

“Don’t lie to me, Hitler!”

“DID YOU SEE MY EYES!?” He points at his eyes showing that they’re not green, “I’m not one of them!”

“You said you were working with them.”

“Exactly! They help me take over the world.”

“But you’ve failed.”

“We’ll see about that.”

A Scout appears from invisibility, and then it is about to strangle me, but then I shot it before it dies. Hitler then runs over me, and then he jumps on me. As I land on the floor, I drop my gun. He tries to choke me, but he is no match for my suit. I punch his face, and then I kick him off of me. He lands on the ground, and I quickly stands up before I pick up my hard-light pistol. Hitler grabs a pipe, and he swings at me, but no effect. I swing my gun at his face, and he falls to the ground. He grabs his pistol, and he fires his gun at me, but still no effect. I snatch his gun, and throw it against the wall.

I pin him down with my foot pointing my gun at his face. “Try to get up. I’m pretty tough.”

“You don’t understand.” Hitler says, “My people were defeated during the Great War. So I have my revenge. Chrysalis taught me how to be a leader, and I control my people to destroy religion that is responsible for the defeat of my people.”

“No, Hitler. You’re killing millions of people. Why?”

“She told me that religion is destroying the world.”

“She didn’t help you; she’s using you.”

“You’re not making more sense, Carter!”

I release him still pointing my gun at him as he stands up. “They came here to enslave us. She’s using you so she can buy more time to colonize the entire Earth and have billions of her puppets. Think about it, what will happened if you did win the war? Than everyone will be one of Chrysalis’s puppets, and turn this planet into Venus?”

“I’m saving the world from ourselves! Religion is killing the planet, so there will be sacrifices.”

“She lied to you! Religion brings world peace, but they didn’t say anything about religious people that’re causing global warming, but the aliens are responsible for all this evil just like them!”

Hitler didn’t say anything.

“If you mess with religion, they’ll mess with you. So I’m giving you a second chance: you will join the human race to help them stop Chrysalis, or you will die. There is no other choice.”

Slowly, Hitler’s impression turns from mad to remorse. “I can’t.”

“And why’s that?”

“I-”

Just then, the monitor went on, and the face of Chrysalis appears on screen. “Hitler, was machst du?”

Hitler turns at me, and then to Chrysalis. “Entschuldigung, Chrysalis. Ich verdiene es, meinen Leuten zu helfen.”

Chrysalis laughs hysterically. “Das werden wir sehen.”

Suddenly, Hitler screams in agony while covering his head, and then his eyes turn green. He turns at me, and says in a demonic voice. “There is no turning back, Brandon Carter!” Just then, Hitler’s eyes turn normal as he groans trying to break free. “Verschwinde aus meinem Kopf, Chrysalis!”

“Release him!” I shout at Chrysalis,

“Never!” Chrysalis says with an evil smile,

“Son of a buck!” I shoot the monitor destroying it.

Hitler’s eyes turn green again. “Friendship will never stop us--” Hitler’s eyes turn normal again. “I can’t hold it much more!”

“Fight it, Hitler!”

“I can’t--!” His eyes turn green. “You will not locate the last artifact. Even if you located it--” His eyes turn normal. “I can’t join you. Kill me now!”

I hesitate from shooting him.

“DO IT!”

I pause as I aim at Hitler in the torso. “I’m sorry.” I pull the trigger.

Hitler falls down backwards, and then he slowly lift his head up for his last words. “I’ve been the war... once Chrysalis helped me after my defeat, I’d been a slave... I just... want to be free, Carter... to learn ‘Friendship’...” His drops before he passes out to death.

“Yeah, I want that too.” I say,

He deserves to be a good person, but I know his mistakes. He’d become Chrysalis’s slave, and he was being used to destroy us all, and failed. He doesn't realize that until his death. I’d deserved to learn what ‘Friendship’ really is... so does Hitler.

I walk through the tunnel to the right.

“Brandon, do you copy?” Twilight asks in my radio, “Where have you been?

I turn on my radio. “It’s not that important, Twilight. Where are you?”

“We’re in a temple, and we’ve found my element.”

“I’m on my way.” I turn off my radio, and I run through the tunnel.

I run out of the tunnel where the others at, and there’s the object with Twilight’s element inside it. Applejack, James, Nick, Rebecca, Pinkie, Kelly, Rainbow and Rarity are also with them.

“There it is.” I say as I regroup with them,

“I’m glad you’re okay.” James says,

“Let’s grab the Element, and get out of here.”

Suddenly, an explosion creates a hole in the ceiling, and a helicopter with grappling guns dart at the object, and then it lifts it up off the platform, and then the chopper disappears outside along with Twilight’s last remaining element.

“No!” Rainbow cries,

We climb onto the debris, and run outside. The helicopters including the one that stole the element disappears northwards.

“Dang it! We need that element!” I shout,

“We’re not dead yet.” Faust says,

There’s an intact helicopter with no one piloting this thing.

We run over the chopper, and we hop inside it before we close the door behind us.

“Does everybody know how to fly this thing?” I ask,

“I’ll do it.” Faust says as she hops onto the cockpit, “Thomas taught me how to fly a chopper while I was about to start season 5.”

As we sit down and buckle our seat-belts, Faust starts the engine, and the propellers start to spin faster and faster.

“Try not to look down, James.” Rainbow says,

“Thank you.” James says,

“I didn’t know she’s a pilot.” Nick says,

“More like we didn’t know that she’s the member of ETIC.” I say,

“Good point.”

“Hold on to your butts.” Faust says,

The propellers’ spin increases, and then the helicopter ascends up to a thousand feet before it follows the helicopters.

Author's Note

Twilight’s Element has been stolen by the Changelings. Will our heroes retrieved it while it is locked inside the Illuminati HQ? Find out in the next chapter.

Chapter 33: Illuminati: Declassified

About five hours of traveling, it was at dusk in Los Angeles, and the sun is almost touch the distance.

“So was that where the alien base is in Los Angeles?” I asks,

“Well it’s actually fourteen miles west off the coast of Malibu.” Faust says,

As the helicopters approach the city several miles away from Los Angeles, our helicopter moves toward the forest away from Malibu, and lands safely into a open area.

Faust turns off the engines. “We have to land here just to make sure that we don’t want to get caught.”

“Right. Thanks.” I say,

We open the door, and we jump out of the chopper.

“So, can we find a way to infiltrate the base without getting caught?”

“I believe we can hijack one of their ships, and then dock it into their headquarters.”

“It sounds like a good plan.”

“Come on, Brandon.”

I turn the others. “You heard the director. Let’s keep on trucking, and find Twilight’s element.”

We follow Faust down trail through the forest.

Faust asks me. "Hey, Brandon? You realize that your girlfriend has my name, right?"

"Lauren's not my girlfriend." I say, "And it is wired to have two 'Laurens' in our group."

"I prefer Faust."

"My parents call me 'B'. Although, while I was in Equestria, my name would be Saurian Rex. It's a cool name, huh?"

"You did tell me your name is cool." Rainbow says,

"It's a very cool name." Faust says, "What about the rest of you guys?"

"The reason why my name is Applecrisp is because my girlfriend called me Apples as we love apples." James says, "My older sister calls me Crispy."

"My parents call me Sugar Girl is because like Pinkie Pie, I love deserts especially cookies." Rebecca says, "This is why my name is Sugar Cookie."

"I'd like fireflies because I love the way animals have bioluminescence." Nick says, "This is why my name is Firefly, and I love animals... including something that's extinct."

"My parents call me Sprite as I love sprite, and red is my favorite color." Kelly says, "This is why they call me 'Red Sprite'."

"You do realize that a Red Sprite is basically a lightning bolt in the atmosphere." Twilight says,

"Right."

"I'd usually called Mary Rose... juuuust for no reason." Lauren chuckles, "I'm kidding; I love roses, well as long as they don't have thorns."

"Don't like to pick 'em." Applejack says,

"I named Saurian after a video game, and Rex is named after my favorite dinosaur." I say, "That is why I'd called Saurian Rex."

"You know, Brandon. I was too a human/pony like you guys." Faust says,

"Huh?" We say,

Faust shows us her necklace. "I was friends with Princess Celestia and Luna. Abbas cast a spell on my necklace so I became a pony."

"And what type of pony are you?" Rarity asks,

"An Alicorn."

"What!?" We say,

Faust laughs. "It's not my fault that I was an Alicorn like the princesses."

"All but me." Twilight says, "I'm sort of the smallest princess in Equestria, and I don't know why I'm still young for eight years."

"Well you see, when you claimed the Elements of Harmony, you become ageless. Even the rest of you guys are still teenagers."

"Well if I'm stuck being a teenager, I will never get old." Rebecca says,

"So how old are you guys?" I ask my friends,

"Applejack and Rainbow Dash are eighteen, Pinkie is sixteen, and the rest of us are seventeen." Twilight replies,

"I'm a year older than you, Twilight." I say,

"Oh, I forgot about that."

"All of us except Rebecca are eighteen." James says, "Rebecca is a year younger than us."

"Right. I'm guessing I can be immortal as a god... sort of."

Just then, an alien Abductor Ship shows up from above, and then it lands ahead of us using four landing legs.

"Hide." I say,

We jump into the bushes. Two Greys and one Worker walk out of the platform, and they walk right pass us without noticing.

We quietly walk out of the bushes, and then into the ship.

I stand on the platform. "Hey!"

The aliens turn at me.

"Nice try you stupid--"

ZAP!

I yelp when a plasma bolt from one of the Greys hits the hull above me, and then I run inside the ship before the ship fires a plasma projectile at the aliens killing them all with an explosion.

I climb up to a ladder to the second deck with Twilight and Faust inside while the others are in the lower deck. "Alright. How are we going to steer this thing?"

"This ship has an auto pilot system that can move back to the HQ." Faust is working on the alien flight computer.

"Do you know how to work this thing?"

"Oh yeah. People from ETIC knew how to pilot the Enterprise."

Twilight and I look at each other.

"Hold onto your butts."

Just then, the alien ship ascends up to a thousand feet, and then it moves towards shore.

"I'm sure that the base is submerged." I say,

"Well it is."

Our ship plunges through the open ocean. In the watery world looks orange as the sun touched the distance.

"Wow!" Twilight says in amazement,

We can see sea life around us.

"I'd never been into the bottom of the ocean." I say,

Within about two minutes of traveling, we come across an enormous underwater base the shape of an almost flat tear drop with hundreds of Transporter ships, Cruisers, and Transporter sized alien ships that carry cargo called Cargo Ships around it.

"This base looks familiar to the alien base off the coast of Malibu... oh, never mind." I say, "It was the alien base off the coast of Malibu."

"Indeed." Faust says,

Our alien ship moves around the base to the south side of it, and then towards the bottom of it.

"So they can't see us?" I ask,

"For now." Faust says,

Our ship stops in the bottom of the base, and then it ascends upwards. It emerges out of the water, and then it docks on the two rail platforms form side to side. The rail platforms move our ship forward until it stops at a docking platform in front of us.

"Alright. Here we are." I say,

"Let's go find the element." Twilight says,

After we round up the others, we emerge outside the space craft, and we walk onto the docking platform that leads to a door in front of us. I open the alien door, and we step inside before the door closes. Inside the large chamber is filled with thousands of alien stasis tanks all gather inside the room. Most of them are full of Changelings inside them.

Twilight shakes her head. "Just like two years ago."

"I know. I'm sorry, Twilight." Faust says,

Rainbow pats Twilight's back. "Don't worry. We'll make them pay."

There's a door ahead of us about four tanks ahead.

"Come on." I say,

We walk right pass the tanks, but before we're about to walk right pass the second line, the alien worker shows up from one tank ahead shows up without seeing us, and then it opens the stasis tank. It stabs its bladed tongue into the Changeling, and then it slurps blood and tissue until he turns white and skinny, and the alien throws him against the floor. The alien walks to the door ahead of us, and then it opens the door before stepping inside, and then the door closes behind it.

Rainbow is about to barf, but she swallows it.

"Let's move out." I say,

We walk all the to the door, and we emerge through it. Inside the room on the other side of the door were three power sources lined up. There's another door up ahead.

"Let's go."

We walk to the door, and I open it. Inside a room are filled with twelve tank racks with six tanks each inside them. Four worker aliens each stood in front of the racks injecting blood inside the tanks, and from each side of the room are four alien surgery tables with Changelings (all wearing their underwears on) inside each.

I turn at the others, and I gun point at the aliens.

Applejack, James, Rarity and Lauren draw their weapons, and they shoot the workers killing them, and damage one alien tank rack.

"We're clear." I say,

We gather around the room to look at the alien racks. Inside some of them are filled with red liquid while others are filled with liquid that smells like whiskey.

"Faust? What's in these tanks?" I ask,

"Alcohol." Faust says, "That's their main food source. They're responsible for inventing alcoholic drinks to force humans to drink it so that their blood makes it eatable for them."

"At least they didn't get our blood." Kelly says,

Fluttershy walks over the surgery table, and then she looks scared.

"Don't look at the surgery if you get scared." Nick says,

"Okay." Fluttershy backs away from the table.

There's another door ahead of us.

"Let's head that way." I say,

But just before we're about to move, the speakers says, "Well. If it isn't Brandon Carter who came here for the last of the Elements of Harmony." That didn't sound like the alien commander nor Chrysalis, but it sounds booming and echoing,

"Who is this?" I asks,

"My name of what the queen called me, Pindar. Even if you claimed the artifact, we can't be stop"

Faust yells, "Pindar! Why don't you tell Chrysalis to surrender or Brandon will find her!?"

"You will never find her, and even you know her location, we will never surrender"

"We'll see about that." Twilight says,

The alarms sounds, and then several alien troops emerges out of the door behind us.

"We'll hold them off." Lauren says, "You, Twilight and Faust will go find Twilight's element, and stop Pindar."

"Wish us luck." I say,

Twilight, Faust and I run to the door, and I open it. We run through it, and then we turn right down the hallway with two Elite Grey aliens in out way.

"Out of my way!" I switch my rifle to a hard-light sword.

I slice the first Elite Grey follow by the second one spewing blue blood. From the end of the hallway, there's a door guarded by two Elite Dracos.

Twilight switches her rifle to hard-light sword mode. "Come on, Brandon. We can do this!"

Twilight and I jump on each Elite Draco, and then impales through the armor and the chest until it dies.

"Nice." Faust says,

I open the door, and we step out. Inside a huge room, there's a platform forty feet above leading to the stairs, and what's on top of it was Twilight's element. Behind the room was an object the shape of a slim egg with three rings inside it that creates a beam that shoots upwards, and what's in front of it was an alien commander with a golden helmet. That was Pindar.

"Hey, Pindar!" I shout,

Pindar turns at us, and then he says with his color change and the speakers. "You have come to me in time... prisoner!"

"Enough talk, Pindar." I say, "Let's fight!"

Just then, an empty alien Mech suit descends from the ceiling, and then it lands behind Pindar. The tentacles from inside the suit emerges, and then it carries Pindar towards the machine. His Mech Suit closes, and sealing him inside. After its LCD eyes turn on, Pindar's suit moves. But his suit is much different than other Mechs: it also has a direct energy cannon on its shoulder along with bombardment mini mortars on its back.

"We're going to need more of us." Twilight says,

"I'll distract Pindar while you get the element." I say,

"I'll protect Twilight." Faust says as she draws her pistol,

"Let's do this!" I run over Pindar as Twilight and Faust runs up the stairs to the platform.

I stop close to Pindar. "Come and get me!"

Pindar slams his robotic arm at me, but I dodge roll as I avoid it, and then I shoot him with my rifle. His suit has his personal shields. Pindar arms its direct energy shoulder cannons, and as I dodge roll, he fires his direct energy cannon missing me.

He swings his arm at me again, and I duck, but then after he swings the second time, he hits me. I fly towards the wall, and then I crash against it. At least I'm not badly hurt.

Pindar walks slowly towards me. "Why not you join our empire, and together, we can travel across the galaxy?"

I stand up. "No. I will never be one of your slave."

"Fine!"

Before Pindar is about to slam me to death with his arm, energy particles swarm around my rifle and my arms until within seconds, they disappear.

Pindar is shocked. "What!?"

I turn to Twilight who is already off the platform.

I turn to Pindar with a grin look on my face. "Hey, Pindar; did you know what happened sixty-five millions years ago? Well too bad you didn't killed them off."

Pindar looks confused.

I press the button, and then Twilight transforms into a dinosaur I really love the most--Tyrannosaurus Rex!

Pindar turns to Twilight, "No!"

"You've messed with the wrong pony, Pindar." Twilight says,

Pindar and Twilight charges towards each other, and then they crash against each other. Pindar swings his arm at Twilight, but she grabs his arm with her jaws, and then she flips him against the floor. Pindar shoves Twilight, and then he stands up.

"Come on!" Twilight yells,

Pindar runs towards her, but then she fires her hard-light machine gun from her right tiny arm at Pindar, and then she fires missiles from the back of her head at him. As Pindar slows down weakly, Twilight finishes him off by firing her rail gun from her back. Pindar spins around after the rail gun projectile hits his right arm blowing it off. Twilight fires her rail gun again at Pindar's back, and then his suit opens causing Pindar to fall out of his falling suit.

"YEAH!" Twilight shouts, "I love this dinosaur!"

"That's what I'm talking about, Twilight!" I exclaim as I transform Twilight back to her Anthro human form.

Twilight runs over me for a hug.

"That was awesome! I can't believe you've become my favorite dinosaur!"

"I know, right?" She says as we stop hugging.

Pindar crawls around his suit unable to fight back while wounded. It's torso turns white. You have been already defeated. The words change. Your race can't help to survive.

Faust shows up, and then she slams Pindar with her pistol. "We are NOT defeated."

Pindar looks at Faust.

Faust points her gun at Pindar. "And this war isn't over until it's over." She pulls the trigger.

Pindar is dead!

I shake my head in disappointment. "Faust, what're you doing?"

"Pindar is responsible for the presidential assassination and conspiracies before the invasion." Faust says,

"We need him for interrogation." Twilight says,

She points at the beacon devise behind us. "But I think this is what he's communicating with."

"So we don't need Pindar, but we can use this devise to find Chrysalis?" I asks,

"Yes, but this quest isn't over yet." She replies, "Our next quest will be tomorrow."

"Let's go to the others, and contact Area 51." I say,

Faust and Twilight leave the room just to take a moment to stare in anger at Pindar’s corpse. "It looks like Illuminati has been destroyed." I say to myself,

Before I was about to leave, the voice says. "Hello, Brandon."

I startle, and then I turn at the beacon devise. I can see a face of Alien Queen Chrysalis. "Chrysalis!"

"So you have found all six of the Element of Harmony, huh? But there is no way to stop me."

"If I find you, I will tear off your freaking head unless you leave my planet alone!" I growl,

Chrysalis laughs. "I will never give orders from a good person... like you!"

I was about to yell, but then something controls my mind. "Chrysalis!"

Chrysalis glares at me. "The prisoner!"

"You thought you can turn yourselves into pony hybrids just to destroy Equis? But 'Friendship' will never stopped"

"I've faced the Elements of Harmony two times in a row until one of my traders ruined my hive."

"I know that one of your subjects has changed."

Chrysalis looked confused, and then she realizes something. "Thorax...? What did you do to Thorax!?"

"Before you imprisoned me for thirty years, I casted a spell on Thorax's spore to sabotage your plans, and force you to leave this world."

"YOU! YOU MONSTER!" She roars in anger,

"Now that I'm free, Brandon Carter will find you unless you leave this world."

Chrysalis smirks. "We'll see about that."

Everything went black.

I hear voices that sounds like Lauren. "Brandon!"

Author's Note

They have retrieved all six Elements of Harmony, and took out the Illuminati HQ, but this quest isn't over yet. However, what's happened to Brandon Carter when he was under controlled by someone or something that helped his mission to stop the invasion? Find out in the next chapter.

Chapter 34: Our last quest

I slowly open my eyes. I'm in a hospital, and my grandpa and the nurse gather around me laying on a bed.

"You're awake now." The nurse says,

"You were knocked out after Pindar's death." Grandpa says,

"Ugh! My head." I mutter, "How long was I out?"

"It's seven AM. You've been out for nine hours."

"Where's Faust? And my friends?"

"Faust is meeting Thomas in the Situation Room." he replies, "While our president's dead, Lauren Faust is now the first female president."

I sigh. "I hope she'll demolish the wall."

"Your friends are at the barracks. You can walk now."

"Thanks, Grandpa." I crawl out of the bed,

"And by the way, here's a twist."

"What?"

"Grandma is still alive, and we rescued her."

I sigh in relief.

"But I was hopping for Celestia."

"I'll rescue her while we complete our quest."

"Good luck."

I nod before I walk to the door to my left.

The speakers turn on, and the voice of Thomas says, "Pindar is dead. The Illuminati ceased to exist, but the war is far for over. Our enemy on Earth is confused, and Chrysalis is still among us. Defeat the remaining enemy forces between Earth and Equis, and now we have the Hyperwave Beacon, we can locate their queen, and take her out once and for all. This is our only chance, ladies and gentlemen. Do not waste any chance to give up. We will face it together. That is all" The speaker turns off,

I emerge inside the barracks, and Rarity, Lauren and Twilight are waiting inside the room.

"Brandon, thank Celestia you're awake." Lauren says,

"The Illuminati has been destroyed, but this war isn't over." I say, "Lauren Faust become president. Well that jumped the shark."

Lauren chuckles.

"What happened, darling." Rarity asks, "Why did you got knocked out."

I tell them what happened from after I look at Pindar's corpse to when I collapse from mind control.

"So the reason why Thorax is beneficial to ponies is because something that controlled you cast a spell on him when he's born?" Twilight asks,

"And then she imprisoned him for thirty years?" Lauren asks,

"He or she is trying to force Chrysalis to leave Equis so she won't genocide the ponies." I say, "Where're the others?"

"They're upstairs." Twilight replies,

"And Spike?"

"Right here." Spike says from the chair watching TV.

"Well as we know, our quest isn't done yet." I say, "And I believe that Faust knows what's our next journey."

"We've claimed all six Elements of Harmony, but what's Faust want us for our next quest?" Twilight asks,

"I know how." The voice says,

I turn back. Faust, now wearing her suit tuxedo, walks in. "Madam President?"

Faust nods. "Yep. That's me."

"What're you doing here?" Lauren asks,

"I came here for briefing."

The others walk down stairs, and they gather around us.

"Madam President!" James salutes follow by the rest of them except Twilight and me.

"At ease." Faust says,

They stop saluted.

"So what's our next quest?" I ask,

"There's a staff that lies inside a secret Arcturian structure deep in the Everfree Forest in Equestria. This staff is called the Staff of Harmony; it's the most powerful weapon in all of Equestria."

"I've never heard of it before." Twilight says,

"It was non-lethal, but once you, Brandon Carter, retrieved the staff, you and the rest of your human friends will have the power to transform into six each dinosaurs. But after retrieved it, you must bring the staff to Abbas. "

"So I retrieve the staff, and then I give it to Abbas?" I say,

"Yes. Unfortunately, be careful; once the staff is retrieved, the queen will detect its signature, and hunt it down."

"But why's Chrysalis after the staff?"

"Did you know what happened in season 6 finale?"

"Yeah. She kidnapped Twilight, her friends and the princesses to destroy the planet."

"That only take about two weeks for Equis to hurtle towards the sun. But she only abducted them for not just for genocide; she kidnapped them because she knows that important ponies like them can locate Abbas, but not only with the staff."

"That is why we were connected to her hive mind.” Twilight says,

“So am I.” Spike says,

“And now they’d got Celestia, Cadance and Luna.” I say,

“And Shining Armor and Flurry Heart.” Twilight says,

“What about Discord and Trixie?” Nick asks, “Are they connected.”

Faust shrugs. “They’re not important to the aliens since they don’t know Abbas’s coordinates.”

“Well the aliens are around Equestria looking for the staff, and is there any way to distract them while we finish our final quest?” I ask,

“I believe people from Area 51 will take care of them.” She replies, “They stole one of their star gates that warp to two different worlds from the aliens after the 1962 invasion, and they will use them to fight off the enemy in Equis.”

“So that’s how the aliens get here from Equis to Earth.”

“Exactly. Get ready, and I’ll see you in the hangar in twenty minutes. I’ll lead you guys in the Everfree Forest while the soldiers buy us some time to finish the quest, and Thomas will use the Hyperwave Beacon to receive the coordinates to the queen.” She leaves the room.

“Oh great! Another dang quest?” Nick says, “We’ve been traveling for soooo long!”

“Come on! We have the best adventures, don’t we?” I say,

“Yeah. We’ve been fighting the aliens during our adventures.” Rainbow says,

“Abbas ordered us to find the remaining Elements of Harmony, and our new president, Lauren Faust, will guide us to our final quest, and defeat the invaders once and for all.”

Twilight grins follow by Lauren and Rainbow.

“Chrysalis almost ruined Twilight’s brother’s wedding seven years ago, and then abducted Twilight and her pony friends two years ago, but we can’t let that happened again. She killed off the dinosaurs, well almost; but we can make sure that she will never make us go extinct. My grandfather along with Celestia have once defeated the enemy fifty-five years ago, and we can do it for them. We can’t make Chrysalis take over our world, and we will never surrender the fight until we kill her to stop this invasion.” I pause. “And I can’t do anything...” I smile at them, “...not without you guys, as my new friends.” I turn to Twilight. “And my new ‘sister’.”

Twilight smiles.

“Now bring ‘em in.” I held down my hand.

James follow by Applejack, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Rebecca, Rainbow, Kelly, Lauren, Rarity, Nick and Spike held their hands onto mine.

“We’ll shout ‘For Earth and Equestria’ on ‘three’.” I say, “One... two... THREE!”

“FOR EARTH AND EQUESTRIA!” We cheer while raising our hands up.

“Let’s get ready, guys.” I say as our suits appear around our bodies, and our weapons appear in our right hands, “We’ve got two worlds to save.”

Author's Note

Now that our heroes will go on their last quest to find the Staff of Harmony to save two worlds from an alien invasion, what will happened next? Find out in the next chapter.

Can you believe that Lauren Faust became president? Aaand she jumped the shark!

Chapter 35: Back to Equestria

Author's Note

Sorry I unsubmitted the story before this chapter. I had to revoke the story, and then resubmitt the story when it’s finished because the dislike rates are increasing. So here it is.

I also put the reference to Stephen King’s IT in this chapter.

Chapter 35: Back to Equestria

We arrive at the hangar where Faust is here waiting.

“You’re here.” Faust says,

“Ready to kick some alien butt?” I grin,

“I’d thought you’d never ask.”

We split up into two groups (my group are James, Nick, Lauren, Kelly, Rebecca, Faust and me while the second group are the rest of the team), and we walk inside one of the two drop ships while the other drop ships and human fighters with reverse engineered alien technology take off, and they fly through the tunnel that leads to a portal in the end.

After the landing doors close and seal us inside one of our drop ships, we sit down.

“Tower, this is Bravo one, request permission for take off.” The pilot says,

“Permission granted.” Tower says in the radio, “Good luck, ladies and gentlemen.”

Our drop ships take off, and we head off to the portal. After our ships fly right through the portal, and then into another world, our human forms turn into our pony forms with our nano suits and robotic arms. Surprisingly, Faust was a white Alicorn with red mane.

“Wow! I did not see that coming.” Nick now Firefly says,

“That’s the way I am.” Faust says,

Our drop ships emerges out of the tunnel near the mountain near Canterlot. We’re now in Equestria, which looks almost apocalyptic.

Mary shakes her head. “I just hope that everypony made it back alive.”

“Yeah, I do too.” I say,

As human fighters engage several alien ships around Equestria, and other drop ships land on each alien base in Canterlot and the Chrystal Empire, our drop ships move towards the devastated Ponyville, and lands safely into the main street.

We stand up as the doors panels open, and we trot out of the drop ships. The drop ships then ascend up to a thousand feet, and then they move out of Ponyville.

Twilight and the others regroup, and they’re surprised at what did Faust transformed. “Oh my Celestia! You’re an Alicorn?” Fluttershy asks,

Faust nods.

“Well, Faust you lead the way.” I say,

Faust points towards the forest on the other side of Ponyville. “Let’s head that way.”

“Okay, everypony, stay close.” I say, “We don’t want to get left behind.”

“Got it, Brandon.” Red says,

We follow Faust down Ponyville towards the Everyfree Forest.

This devastated town was quiet, and there’s no sign of life in the area.

“I’m sure the Cakes are okay.” Pinkie says,

“Me too.” Sugar says,

“It’s just like three years ago while I was struggling to stop Starlight from changing history.” Twilight says,

“Well that doesn’t look like after Changelings ruled Equestria.” Spike says, “If they developed highly advanced technology like this.”

“Psst!” Someone in a female voice says, “Over here.”

We stop and turn towards the building where the voice is coming from, but there’s nopony here.

“Did you hear that? Applecrisp asks,

“It sounded like survivors.” Applejack says,

“Let’s get a closer look.” I say,

We walk into the building, and there’s no one here until a pink Unicorn with purple and teal mane, and a cutie mark that resembles a purple and white star with two blue glimmering streams trots out from behind the counter.

“Starlight? What’re you doing here?” Twilight asks,

“Discord, Trixie and I are visiting Thorax, but when these bipedal Changelings attacked the hive and killed off all the Changelings except Thorax, he and the rest of us run from the attack. They’d developed technology that is far more powerful than magic. I try to stop them, but they’re immune to any spell.” Starlight says, “And who are these new ponies? And those are nice suits you guys are wearing.”

I trot over Starlight. “Saurian Rex. That’s my name.” I give Starlight a hoof-shake. I point to Mary. “This is Mary Rose...” I point to Firefly, “Firefly...” I point to Sugar, “Sugar Cookie...” I point to Applecrisp, “Applecrisp...” I point to Red, “Red Sprite...” I point to Faust. “And Lauren Faust.”

“I’ve heard of your before, but I’d never met you guys.” Starlight says, “And why’s there another Alicorn with you here?”

“Well it’s a long story.” Faust says,

Pinkie walks over the refrigerator. “And these Changelings are from another world.”

“What?” Starlight says,

Before I’m about to tell Starlight about this, Pinkie opens the refrigerator, and dozens of balloons pop out of the refrigerator.

“Seriously? Who put those balloons in the fridge?” Sugar says sarcastically,

Starlight rolls her eyes. “Of course.”

As the refrigerator is cleared of all balloons, we see a head of a horse with a deer antler on the right, a blue goat horn on the left, one long fang, different-sized pupils, a snake tongue, a goat beard, and white bushy eyebrows.

“What the...!?” Mary gasps,

“Discord?” Fluttershy says,

The head speaks with a sense of humor. “Sorry I’m late. Well let’s see who’s here.” He glances at Faust. “Lauren Faust. Good to see you again. It’s been so long since before this attack.” He glances at me. “Hey, I remember you. You’re the Stallion who saved Canterlot from the aliens, and then they started to attack us.”

“How’d you know that?” I ask,

The head disappears, and then a creature with the same head as the one from the fridge, and a body of a snake with a right arm of a lion, left claw of an eagle, a right leg of a lizard, a left leg of a goat, a right wing of a bat, a left wing of a Pegasus, a horse's mane, and a dragon-like snake's tail with a white tail tuft teleports in front of me.

I startle of what am I looking at a strange hybrid creature.

“Sorry. Did I scare you?” Discord asks,

“I’m sorry, it’s because of... never mind.” I say,

“You see, my mother, Abbas, told me about this sixty-five million years ago.”

“You’re talking about during the KT extinction event?”

“Yes. I didn’t realize that Chrysalis was one of the dinosaur killers until during the attack.”

“They attacked my home planet along with Equis.”

“You mean you’re a human?”

I nod. “Well it’s a long story.”

“Let me guess, Twilight transported you here?”

“I didn’t, but Mary did.” Twilight says, “We came here to find the Staff of Harmony.”

“The Staff of Harmony? You mean like the one that my mother is using it to watch both Earth and Equis?”

I scratch my head. “I guess so.”

“Where’s Thorax and Trixie?” Applejack asks,

“We’re right here.” Someone from the other room says,

A tall colorful insect-like male Alicorn with orange antlers, and a dragonfly-like tail, and a blue Unicorn with white mane and a cutie mark that resembles itself as a wand swinging a blue swirl, trot out of the room.

“Whoa!” I say in amazement, “What are you? Some kind of... giant pony dragonfly?”

The tall insect-like pony laughs. “No. I’m King Thorax, but you can call me Thorax, and this is Trixie.”

“I thought Eusocial animals only have queens, and--”

Mary laughs. “Saurian, Thorax is actually the alpha. Reformed Changelings don’t need queens.”

“Good point.”

“So do you guys know what is going on?” Trixie asks,

“It’s a very long story, but I know what these things are capable of, and we need to find the Staff of Harmony in order to stop this invasion before my people are extinct.”

“You mean like they’re... aliens?” Thorax asks,

“Yes.”

“Why didn’t Chrysalis told me that!?”

“It doesn’t matter. These aliens are controlled by the queen, and if we kill their mother, all will die without a hive mind, and the invasion is over.”

“Killing Chrysalis!? Why?”

“Because she killed off the dinosaurs sixty-five million years ago. We can’t convince her to surrender or to leave, but killing her will stop the invasion.”

“And get some payback!” Twilight says,

Discord was reading a newspaper. “Well for saving you guys two years ago...” his newspaper disappears. “We’re coming with you.”

I turn to Faust in confusion, and she nods. “Well, I guess we could bring an ally.” I say,

“Yeah!” Discord, Thorax, Starlight and Trixie cheer,

We reach to the edge of the Everfree Forest. It looks dark, and strange.

Fluttershy shivers.

“Keep it together, sugarcube.” Applejack says,

“Everyone, stay close.” Faust says, “The forest is filled with strange creatures.”

We walk through the forest while following Faust.

I look around the trees as I hear strange animal noises. “I’m sure the forest is not that dangerous.”

“As long as we don’t stick together, you will never get out of this forest alive.” Faust says,

I turn to Twilight. “Twilight, can I tell you something since you’re as smart as me? What’s the fauna of this place?”

Twilight replies, “We you see...”

Just then, a small creature with a head of a chicken and a body of a theropod dinosaur with bat-like wings emerges out of the bushes. That’s a Cockatrice!

“Cockatrice!” Twilight shuts her eyes follow by the others except me and Faust,

“Faust, close you eyes.” I say as I shut mine,

“Trust me.” Faust says,

I took a peak. The Cockatrice turns at Faust, and then stares at her eyes. Nothing happened.

“Huh?” I say,

The creature turns at me, and then it stares at my eyes, but then nothing happens to me. The Cockatrice looks confused, and it tries that again, but no effect.

Suddenly, a cat-sized Camel Spider with tiny eyes emerges out of the bushes, and the Cockatrice turns at it. It tries to turn the spider into stone, but there’s no effect. The spider then jumps onto the Cockatrice, and overpowers it.

The rest of my group open their eyes, and they watch a giant camel spider attacking a Cockatrice.

“Spiders! Why they’d have to be spiders.” Mary says in fear,

The spider breaks the Cockatrice’s neck with its pincer-like mouths, and then it drags its prey into the bushes.

“Is that a Camel Spider?” I ask,

“That, my friend, was a Blind Weasel Spider.” Faust replies, “They have poor eyesight, but they can sense vibrations to track down their prey. They’re Cockatrice’s natural enemies.”

I smile knowing that every small but deadly animals have natural predators.

“And how come the spider is immune to its deadly stare?” Kelly asks,

“Cockatrices’ ‘stare’ can only work on animals with good vision like humans, but it doesn't work on animals with poor vision even if they’re blind.” Faust says,

“Are they poisonous?” Sugar asks,

“Don’t worry. They don’t spin webs and they don’t have venom.” Faust says, “Moving on.”

We continue to follow Faust through the forest.

“And how come you and I didn’t turn into stone?” I ask,

“I’m a human, Saurian. And since humans are from outside of this world, they’re immune to any magic in Equestria.” Faust says, “And with Meld inside of you, Twilight and your team, you can be immune to any spell in Equestria.”

“Phew!” Starlight sighs, “It’s a good thing I will never cast a spell on you.”

Twilight glares at Starlight.

Starlight smiles nervously. “Right. Sorry.”

We emerge out of the open area where there’s a large structure made from the Arcturians, and the entrance was guarded by tall humanoid robots with teal eyes, and they’re equipped with hard-light rifles.

“Whoa! Look at the size of this place.” Applejack says,

The robots turn at us, and they make unearthly beeping sounds.

I’m about to shoot them, but Faust lowers my weapon. “Don’t be alarmed. They’re not our enemies.”

Just then, a small sphere shaped object we’ve seen from Abbas’s place shows up, and then it uses a scanner to analyze ourselves.

“Ooo! Pretty!” Pinkie exclaims,

The drone stops scanning. “You may proceed.” It says in a robotic voice,

The guards step away from the entrance as the door opens.

“See? I told you Arcturians are beneficial.” Faust says,

We all trot right pass the guards, and then into the structure.

Chapter 36: Dinosaur/Pony Connection

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 37: The Staff of Harmony

Within about five minutes of traveling through the hallway, we come across a large dome-like chamber with a golden pole in the center, and on top of it has a circle with six crystals: the red one on the top, the orange one to the top right, the green one on the bottom right, the blue one on the bottom left, the pink one on the top left, and the purple one in the center.

“There it is.” Faust says, “The Staff of Harmony.”

“That looks... amazing.” Rarity says,

Faust turns at me. “Well, Saurian. Go ahead, and grab it.”

I take a deep breath. “Here goes nothing.” I trot towards the staff.

I stop in front of the staff, and then I turn to Faust. She nods.

I turn back at the staff, and then I slowly grab it. Suddenly, everything went white as I grab the pole of the staff, and then I’m floating in space while I’m back to my human self.

Just then, a tall humanoid creature that looked like Celestia’s mother, but has no wings, is a male, and its cloak was blue appears on front of me.

“Who are you?” I ask,

The being begins to spoke in a calm male voice. “I am the Arcturian in which they called me Vigil.”

“So you’re the only one who helped me for our quest?”

“Yes.”

“So you’re the prisoner of Chrysalis?”

“When you changed Chrysalis back to her Outsider form, the magic faded away, and I was free thanks to you.”

“I didn’t mean to release you, but I have to change Chrysalis back just to eliminate the threat of Equestria, but it backfired.”

“I know what you’ve been doing.”

“And then you’ve saved us with these dinosaurs during the attack on Canterlot?”

“Yes. It is my job to protect you and your friends from the Outsiders. Now that they attack your world and Equestria, the queen will hunt you down knowing that I am within you.”

“Did Abbas sent you?”

“Yes. But that was thirty years ago when I try to sabotage Chrysalis’s plans, but she captured me, and imprisoned me for years until you saved me from imprisonment.”

“I don’t know how to thank you, Vigil.”

“So your name is Brandon Carter, right?”

“Yes, that’s my name.”

“And I helped one of your descendants, Earl Carter, during the war fifty-five years ago.”

“So you guided him too?”

“Yes. When Chrysalis is ready for an invasion on your home world, Celestia and I traveled to your world, and then chose someone who has a pure heart.”

“That was grandpa.”

“Correct. But we haven’t killed them off yet until they attacked again.”

“So where do you come from? Where is your home?”

“We are a species that hails from the blue planet orbiting the red giant star, Arcturus, in the Bootes constellation. Arcturus orbits thirty-six light years from your world. We’ve been traveled across the galaxy, and build extra habitable planets to protect civilizations, and bring peace to them.”

“So the Elements of Harmony is designed from Abbas?”

“Yes. She used them to drive off evil, and to make sure that they will never destroy your world. That is until the Outsiders invade.”

“Faust told me that they’re war-like in nature just like ants.”

“Correct, and they’d done this to countless civilizations including us.”

I change the subject. “So how old are your species?” I ask,

“Our species has evolved five billion years ago before your planet is born, and our civilization begin four billion years ago when our star starts to die, we decide to move to an habitable moon orbiting the gas planet before Arcturus consumes our world.”

“I’m sorry about your old world.”

“It’s okay. It’s something dangerous in our universe especially when the Outsiders attack.”

“And have you been watching us for a long time?”

“For thousands of years, we helped your species to be civilized until you found the truth of the universe.”

“Which starts with the Big Bang, right?”

“Yes. And it looks like your species already knew the truth.”

“So what would I do with the Staff of Harmony?”

The staff appears in Vigil’s hands. “You must retrieve the staff to Abbas. If she has it, she’ll use it to watch both Earth and Equis, and you can stop the Outsiders from destroying your entire race. But, be careful; if the staff is retrieved from you, Chrysalis will detect its signature, and hunt it down. She will use it and the important ponies to locate Abbas, and then she’ll receive the coordinates to my home planet, and that will be the end of goodness.” He hands the staff to me,

“So I can focus on giving the staff to Abbas, right?”

“Be careful, Brandon.”

Suddenly, we teleport inside something unexpected.

“Brandon Carter!” Someone says in a female evil voice. That was Chrysalis!

We’re inside Chrysalis’s throne room, and around us are twelve cylinder tubes, and inside each are Celestia, Luna, Cadance, a white stallion with blue mane and a cutie mark resembles a blue shield with a pink heart in the middle (that was Twilight’s brother, Shining Armor), and a pink baby Alicorn with light purple mane (that was Twilight’s baby nephew, Flurry Heart).

“Brandon!” Luna says,

“Luna!” I gasp, “Celestia! Cadance!”

Chrysalis laughs hysterically.

I glare at Chrysalis. “Release them. Now!”

“I refuse, Brandon Carter.” Chrysalis smirks, “And look who’s here!”

Vigil glares at the alien queen. “You’ve imprisoned me for thirty years, and now, you are going to pay!”

“Even if you claimed the staff, you still cannot defeat me.”

“Not if my kind will stop you!” I say, “And I know that you are tracking me down, but there’s no way that you are ever get your dirty wet hands on this.” I show Chrysalis the staff.

Chrysalis laughs, and then she stands up. “Foolish boy, I don’t need to track it down.” Robotic arms emerge out of each walls, and they four armored wrist gauntlets (two larger and two smaller) connect to each hands. “I will make sure that you need to surrender the staff to me, and if you refuse, say ‘goodbye’ to your fellow humans.” An armor vest connects to Chrysalis’s torso and ovipositor follow by her armored boots in her feet. “And you will never defeat me!” A helmet then connects onto Chrysalis’s head.

I turn to Celestia.

“Find my mother fast.” Celestia says, “Before it’s too late.”

“It is your choice, Brandon Carter.” Chrysalis laughs hysterically,

As her fin vibrates, my head feels in pain, and I scream in agony follow by the others in their cages. As I feel more pain in my head, I hear Chrysalis’s voice in my head. Launch our Annihilators, and destroy every city in two worlds!

After the pain the my head was gone, I’m back to my pony form as I collapse, and I’m back inside the chamber with the others.

Mary runs over me, and she helps me up. “Brandon, are you okay?”

“There’s no time to lose.” I say, “We need to get to Abbas as quickly as possible.”

Faust is talking to Thomas in the radio. “Central, we received the staff, did you locate the queen? Good, now I want you to send... wait, what? What is it...? Hello?” Faust turns off her radio. “Chrysalis is inside her mothership southeast off the coast of Equestria, but it’s leaving the planet.”

“Tell all fighters to take out this queen. We’ll find Abbas.” I say,

“Follow me!”

We turn back, and we run down the hall.

Author's Note

Get ready for the next chapter that would make a reference that would rip off the greatest sci-fi flick you’ve ever watched!

Chapter 38: The Day the Sky Fell

As we emerge out of the structure, we see something that is enormous from the sky. It was a triangular shaped alien spacecraft two miles in diameter, and it’s heading for Ponyville from southwest.

“Holy moly!” Sugar says in awe,

“Come on. We need to get to the drop ship.” Faust says,

We follow Faust through the forest as fast as we can.

“What in the world is this?” Mary asks,

“This looks brand new.” I say,

Faust turns on her radio. “Central, send two of our drop ships to Ponyville, and take us back to base... Copy that.” She turns it off.

“What about Abbas?” I ask,

“We’ll deal with her later.”

After we emerge out of the Everfree Forest, the alien ship hovers over Ponyville blocking the sun. It’s not just one, but there’s another one over Canterlot.

Just then, a fleet of fighters show up, and they approach the ships. They open fire at the ship with Fusion Cannons, but there’s no effect in their shields so they decide to fire again, but no affair. Just then, a fleet of alien Fighter Drones emerge out of the alien ship, and they attack the fighters. These Advanced Fighter Drones have develop spherical green guided projectiles that can follow its target without a miss. While most of the human fighters are overwhelmed, they fall back, and then the advanced fighter drones retreat back to their ship.

“There!” Rainbow points at the two drop ships that land in Sweet Apple Acres.

“Come on!” I say,

We gallop towards our landed drop ships.

Firefly looks towards Canterlot. “Guys, something’s happening.”

We turn to Canterlot to see that bottom center of the alien ship glows, and then fires a beam downwards. Within seconds, the alien ship fires a ball of fusion that follows the beam, and then... Canterlot turns into a firing blaze of lightning and explosion, and then the city collapses down the mountain.

“These ships are designed to destroy cities.” I say,

“And look what’s next.” Applecrisp says as he looks at the alien ship over Ponyville.

The bottom center of the alien ship opens up revealing a blue glowing hole.

“HURRY!” I shout,

As the cannon emerges out of the hole from the alien ship, we made it to our drop ships, and one of us jump inside them.

As the door panels shut behind us, the pilot says. “Hang on.”

Our drop ships ascend up to a thousand feet as the alien ship’s cannon glows. As our ships move out to Ponyville, the alien ship fires a beam downwards at the city hall, and then it fires a fusion ball that follows the beam. After the fusion ball slams against the city hall and explodes, it creates a lightning surge that demolishes everything in its path until the entire city of Ponyville was destroyed.

“Oh my Celestia.” Twilight says, “Ponyville, Canterlot, gone.”

And it’s not just Ponyvile and Canterlot that has been destroyed, the alien ships have destroyed every major city in Equestria, and the Earth is next. These colossal triangular ships are Annihilator Ships.

“Settle up, people.” The pilot says, “We’re heading home.”

We arrive back on Earth in Area 51, and we walk into the mission control room except Thorax, Starlight, Trixie and Discord (now in their Anthro forms) are in the barracks (unlike Thorax’s evil version of his species, he looks mostly humanoid and less than an insect, and Discord looks like an adult male human without any extra animal body parts). From the hologram of Earth, dozens of alien Annihilator Ships hover over every major city in the world destroying them with advanced fusion cannons.

“My gosh. It looks like the aliens aren’t giving up without a fight.” I say, “And they’re tearing our planet apart.”

“That’s right.” Thomas says, “But it looks like we’ve found Chrysalis location.”

The hologram then shows a Frisbee shaped alien spacecraft with a dome on top of the ship.

“What is that?” Lauren asks,

“That was a mothership. It’s over one-hundred miles in diameter, and it’s orbited beyond the moon.” Thomas replies,

“Have you sent a fleet of fighters to bomb Chrysalis?” I ask,

“We tried, but the mothership is too heavily defended. We need to find another way to get inside her ship, and take her out once and for all.”

Just then, the hologram went static.

“What’s happening?”

“I don’t know.” The technician says, “The hologram is glitching out.”

The hologram suddenly switches to the screen, and it shows the face of Queen Chrysalis. “For my species and for yours, I am Queen Chrysalis, and I am speaking now to the people of ETIC and the rest of the human race. Your cities have fallen, Equis is dying, and we will not fail. All you need to do is to surrender, bring me the Staff of Harmony, and be one of us. There is no other choice.” She laughs hysterically before the hologram disappears.

Suddenly, as the hologram switches to Earth, all of the ETIC satellites disappear off screen, but the hologram is still intact.

“She changed her tactics, but why do this?” Applejack says,

“It’s a message... to the entire world that nothing can stop them.” I say,

The officer runs over Thomas. “Central, we’ve got incoming.”

“Prepare for base defense.” Thomas says,

“Yes sir.”

The alarm sounds, and people gather around their stations to get ready to defend the base.

“Brandon, you and your team will help them.” Faust says, “I’ll stay here.”

“Understood.” I turn to my friends. “Come on, guys.”

We run out of the control room.

Above Area 51, dozens of defense turrets emerge out of the ground to get ready for a defense, and group troops grab their plasma weapons, and they cover behind the walls. As we arrive onto the surface, the Mane 6 transform into their dinosaurs, and the rest of us draw their weapons.

“This is central, we’ve got an alien Annihilator Ship heading our way. ETA thirty minutes. We’re sending a fleet of fighters for cover. Good luck, gentlemen!” The speaker says,

I climb on top of Twilight follow by Spike. “Let’s hope we can win.”

“I know.” Twilight says,

The sirens wale as hundreds of alien Advanced Fighter Drones appear from the distance, and then a fleet of human fighters emerge out of chimneys, and they approach towards the fighter drone fleet.

“Advanced Fighter Drones inbound. Ten seconds until contact.” The speaker says, “They’re going to target one of our Fusion Cannons first. We won’t get too many shots against that ship.”

“Here we go.” I say as all of us aim for the alien fighter drone fleet.

When fighter drones start to attack, the commander yells “FIRE!”

We open fire at the fighter swarm follow by the defense turrets. They took out some of our defense squad and two of our anti air guns. The Mane 6’s guns take out several of the alien fighter drones using rail-guns, missiles, machine guns, and EMP cannons while Rainbow is in the air taking out any alien fighter too close to her.

“What does my gun have to do after you find your element?” I ask,

Before Twilight can reply, I accidentally presses the button, and then it transforms into a hard-light launcher.

“Whoa!” Rebecca gasps,

I pause. “Alright. Let’s do this, guys!” I shout,

After Rebecca draws her hard-light launcher, we continue to fire against one of the alien fighter drones shooting them down with our cannons.

“THIS IS AWESOME!” I shout,

As the aliens took out the fusion cannons, missile turrets, and anti air guns, the fighter drones retreat for an unknown reason.

We all stop firing for confusion as the fighter drones disappear into the distance.

“Where’re they going?” Lauren asks,

“Why’re they giving up?” Kelly asks,

“Maybe because they’re stupid.” Rainbow says as she lands on her four legs,

I then realize something after they took out all of our anti air defense systems. “Hang on, this is going to be bad.”

Just then, an object appears from the distance, and then it rockets towards us.

“INCOMING!” I shout as Spike and I jump off of Twilight,

We run away from the object’s path, and then it lands on the street, but it didn’t explode. It looked like a drop pod, but, somehow, it didn’t deploy alien troops.

“That was close. Was it a dud?” James asks,

I shake my head. “I don’t think so. What it is, it’s not supposed to explode.”

Suddenly, a bamboo torch shaped object emerges out of the top of the landed object, and then it glows brighter and brighter.

“LOOK OUT!” I shout,

Before we’re about to run, the object explodes into a dome of energy that expands around the base, and then it disappears.

Suddenly, the dinosaurs, our weapons and our suits slowly turn to dust. The Mane 6 are back in their Anthro forms, but all of our suits and weapons are gone.

“What the heck was that?” James asks,

“EMP.” Kelly sighs,

“Our weapons are fine, but our defense turrets aren’t.” The soldier says,

“What about our aircraft?” I ask,

Just then, the fighters start to fall without power, and they crash. Some of the pilots eject from their ships.

“Don’t worry. We still have more.” The female soldier says,

Just then, six abductor ships show up from the distance, and they’re heading this way.

“RETREAT!” I shout,

As the soldiers open fire at the abductor ships, we turn back, and we run towards the base entrance. I barely trip, and I drop the staff.

Twilight stops, and she runs over the staff.

We stop running.

“Twilight, wait!” I shout,

Suddenly, one of the abductor ships create a beam, and they took the Mane 6 plus Spike and the staff.

“Twilight!” I shout,

“Fluttershy!” Nick shouts,

“Rarity!” Lauren shouts,

“Pinkie!” Rebecca shouts,

“Applejack!” James shouts,

“Rainbow Dash!” Kelly shouts,

I run for them, but then the abductor ship fires its plasma cannon, and then it hits the ground in front of me as I stop.

“BRANDON!” Twilight yells as they disappear inside the ships.

“NO!” I shout as I crouch down pounding the ground,

As the abductor ships leave the base along with the Mane 6, Spike and the staff, and they disappear into the sky, the alien Annihilator Ship shows up in the distance.

I pause, and then I stand up. “Those freaks are going to pay!” I turn to one of the soldiers. “Are there two pilot seats in one of our fighters?”

“Yes, sir.” The soldier replies,

“Bring me a professional pilot. I’m going to take that ship out.”

“Brandon, you can’t.” Lauren says, “It’s too dangerous.”

“I have to... just for kidnapping my new sister... sort of.”

Ten minutes later, I’m inside the gunner seat inside the fighter, and my pilot name Joseph is sitting behind me along with the remaining fleet of fighters with me. Unlike modern fighter, this aircraft seems to have a built-in life support system integrated into the fighter which allows a pilot to breathe without the use of a oxygen mask.

We’re now approaching towards the Annihilator Ship heading our way. “We have visual.” I say,

“Roger, Carter. We’ll fire EMP cannons to disable their shields.” Thomas says,

The an EMP cannon back at base fires a beam at the alien ship’s shields until it shatters making it vulnerable.

“The shields are down, sir.” I say,

“Engage!” Thomas commands,

“Falcon One. Firing Plasma Missiles and Fusion Cannons.” I press the button from the trigger.

The other fighters fire plasma missiles and fusion cannons towards the alien ship. After the projectiles hit the ship’s hull without its shields, several advanced fighter drones show up.

“Evasive maneuvers!” Joseph says,

We begin a dogfight against the fighter drones.

One fighter drone appears in front of me. “I got you now!” I fire rapid fire plasma cannons at the fighter drones disabling its shields, and then blows up. “Yeah!”

Some of our fighters continue to attack the alien ship while others keep the fighter drones busy, but the Annihilator Ship is too big to cause enough damage.

The alien ship settles directly over Area 51, and then the alien ship’s destructive primary weapon loads up.

“They’re preparing to fire their primary weapon!” Thomas says,

“Now let’s take it out before it takes us out.” I say,

My aircraft follow by two of the fighters fly below the ship, and we approach the cannon.

“Brandon, this is Faust.” Faust says, “Every alien ship’s primary weapons are perfect targets for us. When you destroy its cannon while it loads, it step a destructive chain reaction to the ship. You only got one missile left.”

“Copy that.” I say,

Several alien drones swarm around the cannon to protect it.

“I can take the shot.” One of our pilots says,

Just then, two fighter drones show up from behind.

“Bandits are on our tail!” I shout, “They’re locked on!”

We do a barrel roll to avoid the fighter drone attacks, but one of our fighters is destroyed after the shields are down,

“Take that shot!” I shout,

“Lock on target.” The second fighter fires a plasma missile towards the Annihilator Ship’s advanced fusion cannon.

The fighter drone soars towards the missiles path, and then the plasma missile hits the alien aircraft.

“That is a negative impact.” I say,

“Don’t worry. I’ve got two more.” The pilot says,

Suddenly, the fighter drone appears out of nowhere, and takes out the last fighter, and then it flew right pass me.

“Gees!” Joseph cringes,

The cannon slowly emerges out of the bottom center of the alien ship.

“I need back up now.” I say, “All fighter, defend my six.”

As we approach towards the alien ship’s cannon, a more of our human fighters show up, and they plow every fighter drone in our paths.

“This will buy you some time to take out this alien ship.” One of the pilots say,

“Now let’s take out that cannon before it fires.” I say as the fighters sweep off the defending alien fighter drones,

I aim at the cannon until it locks on. “This one’s for Twilight.” I press the button,

As the cannon starts to glow, the plasma missile fires, and rockets toward the cannon. The alien ship fires a beam at the base, and then the missile projectile slams into the cannon.

Suddenly after the cannon explodes before it fires, more and more explosions rip apart the entire ship.

I smile. “It worked! It actually worked!” I exclaim,

Our fighters move away from the explosions as the alien ship moves away from Area 51 and all fighter drones fall.

“Settle up, everyone. We’re heading home.” I say,

We fly back at base as the Annihilator ship crashes into the mountains, and then it creates an explosion that obliterates the entire ship.

Back at the Hangar, I jump out of the plane, and the others run inside.

“Brandon, that was amazing.” Lauren says,

“Yeah, but one of our friends has been captured.” I say, “And there’s nothing we can do to stop them without our staff that they took. They’re winning.”

“But we can’t give up.” James says,

“You don’t understand. Our suits and our weapons are vaporized.” I walk towards the door. “I need a moment.”

“Brandon, wait!” Lauren tries to catch up with me, but James stops her.

“Let him go. He needs a moment.” James says,

Now that Twilight, her friends, Spike and the staff are gone, we are losing the war.

P.O.V. Queen Chrysalis

The worker walks into my throne room. “My queen, Twilight and her friends had been captured, and we have the staff.”

I smile. “Excellent. Bring them in the throne room.”

“Yes, my queen.” The worker walks out.

The two soldiers walk into the throne room along with Twilight, Pinkie, Rainbow, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy and Spike, now in their Anthro forms.

“Twilight!” Shining Armor says,

“Shining Armor!” Twilight says, “Cadance! Celestia! Luna!”

I laugh, “Well, well, well, it looks like I found you and your friends.”

Twilight glares at me. “You won’t get away with this, Chrysalis!”

“We’ll see about that.”

I use the tentacles from the wall to grab Twilight and her friends, and I place them inside one of each tanks, and seal them inside.

I turn to my soldiers. “Bring me the staff.”

“Yes, my queen.” The soldiers fly out of the throne,

“Chrysalis, why are you doing all this?” Twilight asks,

“To get revenge on killing my mother sixty-five million years ago. And when I found the Keeper, I will find the Arcturian home planet, and destroy their world for my mother's avengance!” I laugh hysterically,

The worker walks in with the Staff of Harmony.

“Oh yes!” I stand up, and I walk over my worker.

The worker hands me the staff, and then I place it in the center of the platform surrounded by twelve tubes that one of them has the important ponies inside. I step away from the platform.

The tubes creates a lightning surge, and the subjects inside each of them groan in agony. The tubes then fire beams at the top of the staff, and then it shows a hologram of planet Equis.

I smirk. “Yes.” The hologram shows a red dot located in Montana. “I have found you, Watcher.” I laugh hysterically as the platform deactivates itself.

Celestia glares at me. “You monster!”

I smirk. “Why would you call me that? Of course I am a monster... to you!” I walk back to my throne, and I sit on it. I turn to my workers. “Activate the worm hole, and transport my ship back to Equis.”

“Yes, my queen.” The worker flies out.

I laugh hysterically follow by my brood and slaves.

Author's Note

Now that they successfully defended the base, but the Mane 6 along with the Staff of Harmony has been captured, what will our hero do next as the invaders continue to wipe out all of man kind and Chrysalis has located Abbas? Only time will tell.

Chapter 39: Failure is not an option

At the barracks, I sit on the chair in depressed for fifteen minutes. Twilight is gone, her friends are gone, the staff is gone, and soon, humanity and the rest of ponykind... are gone.

The door opens, and Lauren walks in.

“Hey.” I say,

“I’m sorry about Twilight.” Lauren says,

“I know she’s still alive, but there is no way to stop Chrysalis.” I say, “They’re winning, and it’s all my fault.”

“Brandon, this isn’t your fault.”

“Lauren, I started the war after I changed Chrysalis.” I stand up, “And now they’re killing my people!” I kick the chair in anger, and I grab the glass, and throw it against the wall. “We’ve got to burn the rain forest, dump the toxic waste, pollute the air, and rip the ozone lair!” I grab the baseball bat, I rush to the bar, and I smash every drink shattering them into pieces. “Let’s see if they like it!” I then fall into the floor on my butt.

Lauren runs over me. “Brandon, you need let it go.”

“Do you think a good person like me be so useless?” I cry, “I guess Chrysalis is right, every good person is useless.”

“Brandon, don’t be hard on yourself.” Lauren says, “Everyone makes mistakes, and I make mistakes too. This isn’t your fault that you started the invasion; it’s just that we didn’t see that coming.”

“They abducted Twilight and her friends for the second time.”

“But this time, we could rescue them, right?”

“What’s the use? I’ll never bee a good leader.”

“Brandon, during the attack on Canterlot you’ve baited the aliens, and--”

Whatever she says that surprises me. “What did you said?”

“Something about baited Chrysalis?”

I stand up. “Lauren, I think I have an idea.”

Lauren smiles.

“Tell Thomas to gather everyone with the Enterprise. I’ll round up the others.” I run out of the barracks,

About thirty minutes later, everyone inside the Enterprise hangar gathers around me and my team (except the Mane 6) plus Thorax, Starlight, Discord and Trixie.

“So, what’s the situation here?” Thomas asks,

I turn to Faust. “Madam president, was the staff designed as like a computer?”

“The staff had a fail-safe. We’ve operated a decoy transmitter right here.” Faust points at a devise on the table. “The staff is designed to turn on and off, and when it turns off, Chrysalis will not be able to detect it. The decoy transmitter designs to scan the turned on staff, and when the scan is complete, it will duplicate the staff’s signature even the staff is turned off after scanning.”

“I didn’t know the staff was designed technologically.” Discord says,

“And does anyone have antimatter bombs?” I ask,

“We’ve only use antimatter bombs against alien motherships. We’ve tried out last time to kill the queen, but they defuse it before detonation. We’ve got the last one here.” Thomas says as four men with a rack with a nuclear warhead to the drop ship. “Careful there.”

“We all know that Chrysalis is heading for Abbas’s location so if we fly our alien craft through the star gate leads to Equestria, and we enter the queen’s mothership.” I say, “As we docked inside her ship, we can sneak inside, rescue the pony captives, retrieve the staff, and once we have a chance to escape out of her ship, one of the volunteers will fly in one of our drop ships filed with antimatter bombs, we bring the decoy transmitter inside the drop ship on board, and as we escape unharmed, the drop ship will fly into the queen’s chamber, and then blow Chrysalis to kingdom come.”

“We don’t know where her ship is located as she moves towards Hell Creek.”

“Actually, her ship’s path will be over the pacific ocean of Equis.” the officer says,

“So, no volunteers?”

But shockingly, my grandpas steps forward. “I’ll do it.”

Thomas, Faust and the staff salute follow by grandpa.

I walk over him. “Grandpa, what’re you doing?”

“B, you’ve helped saved the world. I was risking my life destroying Chrysalis in 1962.” grandpa says, “This is my destiny.”

“But--”

“Brandon, I know that you’re my grandson. But I’m doing this for you... and for Celestia.” he pauses, and he steps back.

I sigh. “Alright. Let’s do it.”

Everyone gathers out into their stations to get ready for the final battle.

Lauren puts her hand on my shoulder. “This is what grandpa wants to save the world.”

“Yeah. He saved the world fifty years ago, and he’s saving the world right now.”

“Don’t worry, Brandon.” Starlight says, “We’ll go with you. We’ve saved them last time, and now we’re saving them again.”

“And get some payback.” Thorax says,

“I’m doing this for Fluttershy.” Discord says,

“And for the Great and Powerful TRRRRIXIE, I will come with you.” Trixie says,

“But we don’t have any weapons and armor.” Kelly says,

“Not if we had them.” the man says with a kart with ten armor stands with five different types of body armor, and four large crates with plasma weapons and items. “We only have two Ghost Armors, three Skeleton Suits, a Archangel Armor, and four Carapace Armors, and each have personal shields. Ghost Armors make it extremely difficult for the wearer to be detected in the field, and it should be noted, the stealth system is only effective when used by a soldier in cover. Skeleton suits are our first attempt at combining medium-weight armor with an integrated grappling hook for scaling objects in the field. Archangel Armors combine heavy armor with a small propulsion system that allows for limited flight capabilities. Carapace Armors are designed to offer substantially better protection against the alien plasma weaponry through the use of their alloys, and tests indicate a substantial survivability increase relative to conventional body armor. Inside the crates are eight plasma rifles, one alloy cannon, one heavy plasma, one plasma sniper rifle, nine plasma pistols, a blaster launcher, ten plasma grenades, two arc throwers, two chitin platings, three medkits, three S.C.O.P.E.s, two ghost grenades, and four respirator implants.”

“Thank you, sir.” I say,

“Just doing my job. And you also going to need helmets because inside the mothership, its life support system has low oxygen levels. No pressure.” He walks away,

We grab plasma weapons, items and amour, and equip them. I’m equipped with a plasma rifle, an alloy cannon, a plasma pistol, a S.C.O.P.E., and a chitin plating, and I was wearing a Ghost Armor; Lauren is equipped with a plasma sniper rifle, a plasma pistol, a S.C.O.P.E. and a respirator implant, and she was wearing an Archangel Armor; Kelly is equipped with a plasma rifle, a plasma pistol, a S.C.O.P.E. and a respirator implant, and she is wearing a Skeleton Suit; Nick is equipped with a plasma rifle, a plasma pistol, an arc thrower and three medkit, and he is wearing a Skeleton Suit; James is equipped with a plasma rifle, a plasma pistol, an arc thrower and two ghost grenades, and he is wearing a Ghost Armor; Rebecca is equipped with a heavy plasma, a blaster launcher, a chitin plating and a respirator implant; and Discord, Starlight, Thorax and Trixie are equipped with plasma rifles, plasma pistols and two plasma grenades, and they’re wearing Carapace Armour.

We put on our life support helmets. “Alien technology is awesome!” I exclaim,

“Better than the ones from Star Wars.” James says,

Discord, Thorax, Trixe and Starlight look at James in confusion. “What’s Star Wars?” Starlight asks,

“Never mind.”

At noon as we’re ready to get inside the Enterprise, Faust climbs on top of the large crate with a megaphone.

Everyone gather around Faust to listen her presidential battle speech.

Faust turns on the megaphone. “Good afternoon, my fellow American and the citizens of planet Earth and Equis. Listen up, as we all know that our enemy is destroying our world and Equis. And we will be launching the biggest war in the history of mankind. And it’s not just mankind that are fighting; it’s everypony left in Equestria. We can’t consume by our anarchy and chaos anymore; we will be united as ‘Friendship’ and ‘Harmony’, and one day, the United Nations and Equestria will coexist for our freedom against tyranny, depression, anarchy and annihilation. And we can share our resources to each other, and help grow each our’s civilization in two different worlds. As the enemy gets stronger and stronger, we will not surrender, and we will not vanish without a fight! Today, we will show the forces of evil that ‘Friendship’ will not be stopped!”

We all cheer and applause for about twenty seconds.

“Let’s do this!” Faust jumps off the crate.

I turn to the others, and I smile. “Ready to kick Chrysalis’s ovipositor?”

“That’s what I’m talking about!” Kelly exclaims,

Grandpa walks over me, and he hands me a envelope. “Here. I want you to give it to Celestia.”

I read the envelop that says ‘To Celestia’. I smile at him as I shove the envelope into my pocket. “Don’t worry, Grandpa. I’ll help her for you.”

Grandpa smiles. “I’m very proud of you.” He walks away.

“Hey, Brandon.” Thomas says,

I turn to Thomas,

“Good luck... all of you.” Thomas then leaves,

“Let’s go save the others.” I say,

After we rise our personal shields, we walk up to the platform that leads inside the Enterprise.

Author's Note

Now that our heroes are getting ready for our final battle, what will they do next?

I know that there’s an XCOM reference, but that’s what the aliens are developing, and so does ETCI.

Chapter 40: Mothership Assault part 1

Thorax, Discord, Starlight, Trixie and I emerges inside the Enterprise’s cockpit while the others are in the lower deck. We sit down on five of each chairs, and Discord was sitting on the pilot seat.

“That is one comfortable chair.” Discord says,

“Are you sure that you know how to use it?” I ask,

“This one has no interface.” He says, “Thanks to highly advanced technology.”

“Okay, people, listen up. When you get inside the mothership, we’ll loose your signal so you’ll only have one hour before the queen’s ship reaches Abbas’s hideout, and when she reached over the ocean in forty minutes, we’ll send a fleet of fighters along with your grandfather to the alien ship. If that mission fails, we won’t have a chance to defeat them.” Thomas says in my radio. “Good luck.”

I take a deep breath. “Here we go.”

Discord swipes the screen in the flight computer.

The Enterprise’s anti-gravity engines roar, and then it hovers. The star gate in front of us activates from the end of the tunnel.

“We’re ready for take off.” Discord swipes the screen forward.

The Enterprise moves forward through the tunnel, and then through the star gate. As we made it to end of the gate, our human forms turned into ponies (plus a draconequus and a reformed changeling), and then our ship emerges out of the tunnel.

“I’ve got to get me one of these!” Discord exclaims,

“I’ve never been inside a ship before.” Starlight says,

Discord moves our abductor ship towards the sky. Suddenly, our ship barrel rolls 360 degrees as we hang on tight.

Trixie felt dizzy. “Never do that again!”

“I’m just excited about this bad boy.” Discord let go of the screen, “Look! No hands.” He quickly put his hands back on the screen,

“Discord!” I say,

Within about five minutes of traveling through the atmosphere, I moan worried that we were higher above ground.

“You’re okay?” Discord asks,

“Sorry. I was worried that...” I say,

Within seconds, the sky turns from day to night, and then there’s total silence.

“This is the first time being in space.”

We flew right pass the barrier, and then our pony forms turn into human/Anthro forms. From behind the moon, there’s a worm hole a quarter the size of it, and right in front of it was an alien mothership heading to Equis’s atmosphere.

“There it is.” Thorax says pointing at the ship, “That’s the queen’s mothership.”

Discord taps the screen. “Switching to auto pilot.”

The Enterprise moves automatically towards the queen’s mothership.

As we draw closer to the mothership, it was like a huge wall about ten miles high. Our ship then heads for a rectangular tunnel entrance that could fit three alien Cruisers and it has a magnetic force field that protects their life support systems from the vacuums of space.

The Enterprise enters the tunnel about a mile long, and once we made it to the other side, the environment with orange/yellow air looks like a wasteland with rivers, lakes and some alien life.

“Well that reminds me before I was like this.” Thorax says,

“Yeah.” Starlight says,

“Look at these creatures down there.” I say looking down the ‘ground’ to see strange bipedal grazing animals with tusks. “They have their own ecosystem.”

“How can they live in this?” Starlight asks,

“Faust told me that their planet looked like a barren wasteland with one small ocean and less oxygen than Earth.”

Several tripods grab some of the alien grazers, and they tuck them inside the tanks form the back of their heads.

“What’re they doing?” Starlight asks,

“They’re harvesting alien cows.” I say, “These tripods are used for farming.”

A flock of small winged creatures fly right pass our ship. The Enterprise moves around a colossal fungus the size of an empire state building, and then in the distance, where it’s located in the center of an alien ship, there’s a huge twelve mile high castle-like structure surrounded by a fleet of alien ships.

I point at the alien hive. “There it is. That’s where the queen is.”

The Enterprise moves in towards the alien castle. They’re thousands of worker aliens constructing around the hive.

“What’re they doing?” Starlight asks,

“Looks like they’re upgrading the hive.” I say,

The Enterprise moves in towards the docking bay where alien workers from the watch tower in front of us watch the docking bay.

Trixie is scared. “I don’t like this! They can see us!”

“Don’t worry.” I say, “They can’t see us through the window.”

The rail platforms emerge out of the base, and then we land safely onto them. The rail platform drags our ship towards the hive entrance, and then it stops near it.

“Alright we’re in.” I say as I stand up. “Let’s do this.”

We walk down to the lower deck, and we re group with the others.

“Are we there yet?” Rebecca asks,

“Come on, guys.” I say,

“I’ll stay here, and guard the ship.” Discord says,

“Me too.” Trixie says,

“Be careful, Trixie.” Starlight says,

“Let’s do this!” I say as we draw out weapons,

We emerge out of the Enterprise, and we (except Discord and Trixie) walk down the platform without the aliens from the watch tower see us. After we made it to the door, I open it, and then we step inside before the door shuts behind us. It looks like a hallway made of alien material.

“Let’s go.” I whisper,

I lead them down the hallway. We turn left where it leads to a monorail station. We board the monorail, and then I press the console. The monorail moves forward down the huge area across the alien castle.

“Wait shouldn’t the aliens are supposed to be airborne?” Kelly asks, “Why the heck are they using monorails?”

I shrug. “I don’t know. For their slaves.”

Suddenly, the monorail stops.

“Why’re we stopping?” Rebecca asks,

Just then, two drones appear from the walls, and they’re heading this way.

“Everyone, don’t move a muscle.” I whisper,

As we did what I say, the drones hover around us scanning around the monorail. Within about ten seconds, the drones leave.

“Okay, we’re good.” I whisper as the monorail continues to move towards the structure.

We exhale when the drones didn’t see us moving.

“How come they didn’t react when we stop moving?” Thorax asks,

“All alien robots have motion signatures.” I reply, “So they detect movement.”

“Good point.”

The monorail stops, and we jump off board. We emerge through the door, and then we’re inside an empty room, but they’re three Greys working on the alien computers.

“Stupid aliens.” I whisper as Kelly, James and I draw our plasma rifles.

We take out all three of them, and then they die. The alarm didn’t sound.

“We’re good. Move out.”

As we walk towards the door ahead of us at the end of the room, the speakers say. “Quo fubo chloo sucaurgyuoc yum cosgel hyubo. Yumbocgyutugo cho leen.” That was Chrysalis’s voice.

“Chrysalis!” I hiss as I open the door.

The second door next to the room opens, and two worker aliens walk in, and they investigate the Grey’s corpse.

We quietly step through the door undetected, and the door closes behind us. As we walk down the hallway, we hear movement coming from the right where we can see shadows.

“Patrol.” I whisper,

“I got this.” James unhooks his ghost grenade,

As the ghost grenade creates an invisible bubble, we cloak, and then we stick against the wall. Two alien soldiers show up, and they walk right pass us. One soldier that was behind, however, stops, and then it sniffs. I turns at us, and then it leans over Lauren’s helmet. It didn’t see us, but it sensed us.

The soldier then regroups with the first soldier, and they disappear through the door. We uncloak ourselves as the soldiers are gone.

“No wonder that aliens have a keen sense of smell.” I say, “But not as powerful as a Tyrannosaurus.”

Thorax and Starlight look at each other. “What’s a Tyrannosaurus?” She asks,

I roll my eyes. “Just keep going.”

We continue down the hallway, and then we hide behind the wall. I look around the corner. On the other side, there was a chamber filled with hundreds of cocoons hanging from the ceiling and some have Anthro ponies inside them, and thousands of basketball-sized eggs gather around the chamber, but there’s no sign of aliens around here.

“The coast is clear.” I whisper,

We walk inside the nesting chamber.

“What is all this?” Nick asks,

“It’s some kind of nesting chamber.” I say,

“And they’re five ponies inside each chamber.” Starlight says,

“Let’s get them out, and find Twilight, Pinkie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Celestia, Luna, Cadance, Shining Armor and Flurry Heart in one of these cocoons.”

As they cut the cocoons to free the hostages, Lauren says, “Well they’re not in these cocoons.”

“Well if they’re not here, the only place they could be is...” James says,

We look towards the tunnel, where I think it leads to the throne room.

“They’re inside the Queen’s Chamber.” I say,

“Chrysalis’s using the staff to find Abbas, and if we can’t retrieve it within thirty minutes, the fleet will arrive too late.” Lauren says,

Nick, Rebecca, Starlight, Thorax and Kelly help the five hostages (one male, two females and two young females).

“You guys stay here with the hostages; Starlight, Thorax, you’re coming with me.” I say,

Just then, the alien worker emerges through the door we went through. We gasp when we’ve been detected. The alien screeches, and then its fin vibrates.

P.O.V. Chrysalis

”We have infiltrators in the nesting chamber.” The worker says in my head, “Brandon Carter was with them.”

I smile. “Brandon Carter, we’ve meet again at last!”

“Shoot!” I kill the worker (without its personal shields) with my plasma rifle. “They know we’re here!”

The speakers that sounds like Chrysalis says, “Vlumjem Sulgol yuc resugoja. Uggusp! Uggusp! UGGUSP!” The alarm sounds.

“You guys round the rest of the survivors while Thorax, Starlight and I will move to the throne room.” I say,

“Hurry.” Lauren says,

As the door opens and the rest of the group open fires, James uses his ghost grenade to cloak Starlight, Thorax and me, and the three of us run down the tunnel while the others search around the structure for survivors as long as they secure the nesting chamber.

Author's Note

Oh no! They’re being detected! Will they have a chance to save the others? Find out in the next chapter.

Chapter 41: Mothership Assault part 2

We keep on running down the hallway as we uncloak. One alien Draco and one alien heavy soldier shows up from the door to the right ahead of us. Starlight takes out the Draco while Thorax takes out the heavy soldier (but not before disabling its personal shields). We jump over their corpses, and then we come across a T junction.

“Which way do we go?” Starlight asks,

We hear several alien noises coming from the left branch. I believe there’s an ambush to the left.

“Let’s turn right.” I say,

We move right down the hallway branch. Just then, four alien heavy soldiers appear in front of us, and one of us take out the three, but there’s one left.

Starlight opens the door right next to us where it leads inside a small room. “Through here.”

We jump through the door before the last alien soldier fires it plasma rifle. I close the door behind us, and I jam it with using my plasma pistol.

“There. That’ll keep them busy.” I say,

We’re inside a small cone-shaped room.

“What is this place?” Starlight asks,

“It’s some kind of cell.” Then I realize we’ve been jumping into a trap. “Oh great! Nice try, Starlight.”

Thorax looks up at the wall. “There’s an air-duct over there.”

We look at the wall where he’s been pointing to see an air-duct.

“Good thinking.” I turn to Starlight. “Starlight, can I give you a boost?”

Starlight walks over the air duct. “Sure.”

I grab Starlight’s legs, and I lift her up to the duct’s height. Starlight grabs the air grille, and she pulls it off.

“Can you climb it.” I ask,

“I think so.” Starlight says,

Starlight crawls through the air vent.

“Now my turn.” Thorax says,

I lift Thorax to the air vent, and then he crawls through it. With my grappling hook, I grapple the ceiling, and the winds up to the air duct’s height. I jump to the ledge, and I crawl through the air vent.

“Okay, Starlight; you lead the way.” I say,

We follow Starlight through the vent by crawling right through it. We turn right, and then through the vent.

“What kind of air do they breath?” Thorax asks,

“Oxygen, but not too much.” I reply, "Their planet is barren compare to Earth, and has no ozone layer, but the planet's fauna including the aliens can survive this environment."

“What am I!?” He cries,

Starlight laughs. “Well you didn’t look ‘alien’ to me.”

“How can you tell?”

“You look more like a human, and less like an insect.” I say,

“You didn’t tell me that I was born from an extraterrestrial monarch.”

“Sure we did.”

“Oh, I forgot.”

“Let’s keep it together, guys.”

Suddenly, Starlight came to a halt, and we stop behind her.

“What is it, Starlight?”

“There’s another shaft beneath me.” Starlight replies,

Suddenly, Starlight falls straight through it.

“Starlight!” We yell,

We jump through the shaft, and we land on the floor. Starlight must’ve landed on the Elite Grey alien on her back.

“I’m okay.” Starlight chuckles nervously,

“Pew. For a second there, I thought you were eaten alive.” I say, “Oh wait, they don’t need to eat us without alcohol. Never mind.”

I help Starlight up.

“So, now what?” Thorax asks as he shoots the Elite Grey with his plasma pistol as it struggles to get up.

I turn back where the hallway leads to the right at the end. “Let’s head that way.”

We walk down the hallway, and turn right... we came to a halt when an Elite Draco shows up ahead of us.

I laugh nervously. “You know...” I shoot the Elite Draco again and again until it dies. “Let’s go.” I whisper,

We move down the hall, and at the end of the hall, we hide behind the wall where it leads to the left. I turn to the corner; it leads into the Throne room where Twilight and the others are inside one of those tubes in captivity.

I turn to Starlight and Thorax. “Any bright ideas?” I whisper,

“I’ll distract her.” Thorax whispers, “While you cloak, get the staff, and get the others out of here.”

“Okay.”

“I’ll stand on guard.” Starlight whispers,

“Good.” I cloak, “Good luck.”

As I quietly enter the chamber, and hide one of the large tanks with alien drones inside them, Thorax walks into the chamber, and he approaches towards his old extraterrestrial mother. “Chrysalis!”

Chrysalis looks at Thorax, and she smirks. “Well, well, well, if it isn’t the one who ruined my plan, King Thorax.”

“You supposed to share the love on everypony.” Thorax says as I quietly run behind Twilight’s prison cell.

Twilight turns at me, and then I put my finger to my mouth to keep her mouth shut, and she nods.

Chrysalis stands up from her throne, and she walks to Thorax. “Why would I take orders from one of my subjects? I am supposed to be the queen, but you are a savage!”

“I deserve to learn what ‘Friendship’ is, and you refused to learn about it!”

I aim my grappling hook at the staff where it’s located in the center of the platform.

“Exactly. But I didn’t came here to feed on the love, I came here to exterminate everypony left on Equis.” Chrysalis says,

My grapple fires, and then it coils around the staff. I force the grapple hook to pull the staff off. The staff snaps out of the platform, and then it flies towards me.

Chrysalis turns to attention to me. “What the...?”

After I catch the staff, it glows, and then particles swarm around me follow by the Mane 6, and then half of the particles swarm out of the chamber exit.

My new armor and weapons disappears, and then my old armor and weapons appear. The Mane 6 had their armor and weapons, and they break free.

“NO!” Chrysalis cries,

I aim at the alien queen. “Let’s see that you’re smart enough to see me!”

But then, Chrysalis smirks at me. "Hey, prisoner, aren't you forgetting something?"

Suddenly, Chrysalis snatches Thorax with her mouth, and she shakes his like a rag doll.

"Thorax!" I switch my rifle to my hard-light launcher, and I shoot the queen before she falls over.

Chrysalis drops Thorax as she lands on her back. She’s still alive, but was knocked out when she hit her head against the wall.

“Brandon!” Twilight exclaims,

“Twilight!” I exclaim,

The Mane 6 runs over me for a group hug.

“Okay, group hugs.” I laugh,

After they stop hugging, Spike jumps onto me, and he licks my helmet. “H-hey, Spike!”

“Thank you for saving us, Brandon.” Spike says as he jumps off of me,

“Let’s go help the others.”

Twilight runs over her brother, and she breaks his cage.

“Twilly!” Shining Armor exclaims as he hugs her young sister.

“BBBFF!” Twilight exclaims,

Pinkie frees Flurry Heart. “I told you I can help you.”

I free Cadance, Luna and Celestia.

The princesses, now in their Anthro pony forms, walk over me. “Brandon Carter, thank you for rescuing us.” Celestia says,

“Just doing my job.” I say,

Starlight enters the chamber.

“Starlight!” Twilight exclaims,

She and Starlight run towards each other for a hug.

We turned to Thorax who's lying on the ground covered in wounds.

"Oh no!" I say as we run over him.

"Thorax!" Starlight cries,

"Oh my! You're hurt." Twilight cries,

"I-I know.. b-but I can't live much longer." Thorax exhales in pain, "They'd killed my own hive... and m-my fight... is over."

Starlight crouches to Thorax. "But, Thorax, we can't leave you here."

"I'm sorry, Starlight... Chrysalis got me good."

"Thorax, you need to fight it." I say, "We can't just leave without you."

"No... I can't go without you... you need to destroy the mothership..."

Flurry crawls up to Thorax in sadness.

"Flurry Heart... I've always protected you, and you gave me love."

Cadance carries Flurry. "You always be a good friend, Thorax."

Thorax smiles.

Starlight's tears flow to her eyes. "You've helped us saved Twilight and the others. You've showed them how to share love."

"I know, Starlight... and after that, we always been... best friends."

"Thorax, we need you here." I say, "This is the final fight."

"Brandon... just go... and give Chrysalis a little payback for me... would you?"

"Believe me, Thorax; I will."

Thorax's eyes slowly shut, and then he passes out.

Starlight hugs her dead alien friend crying.

Twilight puts her hand on her shoulder. "Starlight, I'm... I'm so sorry about Thorax."

Starlight wipes her tears out. "He was a good changeling."

“Hey, we’ve got to go before she wakes up.” I say,

We run out of the chamber as Chrysalis begins to stand up shouting. “YOU WON’T GET AWAY FOR THIS, BRANDON CARTER!!!”

We keep on running down the hall non stop until we made it to the nesting chamber where the others at.

They look at their pony friends, and they run over them for a hug.

“Rarity!” Lauren exclaims,

“Lauren!” Rarity exclaims,

“Fluttershy!” Nick exclaims,

“Nick!” Fluttershy exclaims,

“Pinkie Pie!” Rebecca exclaims,

“Rebecca!” Pinkie exclaims,

“AJ!” James exclaims,

“James!” Applejack exclaims,

“Rainbow Dash!” Kelly exclaims,

“Kelly!” Rainbow exclaims,

After they stop hugging, Lauren runs over Celestia for a hug. “Princess Celestia! Thank goodness you’re okay.”

“You better thank Brandon for saving us.” Celestia says,

"Where's Thorax?" Nick asks,

Starlight shakes her head. "He didn't make it."

They gasp for the loss of Thorax.

"Poor Thorax." Nick says,

"Rest in peace." James says,

“Oh, speaking of which.” I pull out an envelop my grandpa gave it to me, and I hand it to Celestia.

“Who’s this from?” Celestia asks,

I smile, “You know who from 1962.”

Celestia smiles, and then she hugs me. “Thank you!” She then stops hugging me.

“Let’s get out of here.”

We run down the hallway where it leads back where the Enterprise landed.

P.O.V. Queen Chrysalis

I walk over my throne, and I swipe the screen. “If you’re planing to kill me, then try it, Brandon Carter!”

My Mech suit appears from the ceiling, and the ropes winds my suit down in front of me. I climb up to my Mech suit after it opens, and then connect my exo suit inside the machine. My suit closes and seals me inside, and then my control panels turn on.

I laugh hysterically.

Author's Note

Now that our heroes have rescued the others from Queen Chrysalis, and retrieved the staff, will they have time to escape from the queen’s mothership? Find out in the next chapter.

UPDATE: I added Thorax's death because... well I usually hated him because he broke biology, but maybe he was reformed by Vigil. But then since after the aliens destroyed his hive, he is killed by Chrysalis. R.I.P. Thorax.

Chapter 42: Escape from the mothership

Author's Note

Here’s a short chapter that will rip off Independence Day.

Chapter 42: Escape from the mothership

As we make it to the monorail station, an alien abductor ship shows up hovering outside the station. Then it suddenly lowers the ship entrance platform. Realizing that’s our ship, we see Discord waving from the cockpit.

“Thank you, Discord!” I say,

Discord gives a thumbs up.

“Let’s go.”

We run up to the platform, and then we disappear inside the Enterprise. The platform closes behind us, and Trixie was inside the ship too.

“Hey, guys. The aliens from the watch towers spotted us so Discord decides to move it someplace secured.” Trixie says, "Where's Thorax?"

"Thorax's dead." I say, "I'd tried my best to save him, but Chrysalis took a bite out of him."

Trixie looks worried. "I'm sorry for your loss."

The speakers that sounds like Discord says, “Ladies and gentlemen, please fast into your seat-belts, and enjoy our escape fro-”

“Would you shut up, and drive us out of here?” I say,

“Right.”

As our ship moves away from the monorail station, and towards the outside world, a dozen fighter drones follow us.

“They’re chasing us.” Nick says,

“DISCORD!” I shout,

“Hang on!” Discord says from the speakers,

The Enterprise accelerates, and it moves out of the alien structure.

I hand the staff to James. “James, Applejack, use the decoy transmitter on this staff.”

“Okay.” James says as he and Applejack walks over the decoy transmitter,

Suddenly, our ship shakes violently.

“Sorry. We’ve took a hit, but don’t worry. We’ve still got our shields.” Discord says from the speakers,

I sigh as I turn to Trixie. “Why’d we let him drive?”

Trixie shrugs.

I turn to James. “How’s the transmitter?”

“We’re still working on it.” James says,

He was busy scanning the staff with a transmitter.

“Well work harder, darn it!” I say,

The ship shakes violently as the fighter drone took a hit on our shields.

“Lauren, I just want you know.” I say, “Before we won’t make it out of here, I was having a cru-”

Lauren covers my mouth, and she smiles. “Don’t worry, Brandon. You don’t have to say it.”

I smile.

“Brandon, look!” Fluttershy says pointing through the window.

We run over the window. The human fighters arrive, and they cover us by taking out the fighter drones that’re chasing us.

I turn to the others. “The cavalry has arrived!”

They cheer.

As the Enterprise stops for hovering, the drop ship shows up, and it hovers right next to us.

The radio turns on. “Did you miss me?” That was grandpa.

“Grandpa?” I say,

Celestia gasps. “Here. Let me see it.”

I hand Celestia the radio.

“Earl?” Celestia says as she turns on the radio,

“Celestia?”

“I’d haven’t seen you for fifty years.” She says, “I’d missed you.”

“I’d missed you too, Celestia.”

“I’m sorry I haven’t return. You’ve saved the world once before, Earl.”

“I’m not saving the world, Celestia; I’m saving you.”

Celestia smiles.

Discord says from the speakers. “We’ve got fighter drones incoming!”

I turn to James. “James!”

“It’s done.” James says, “The staff has turned off.”

“Put in into the abduction tube ASAP!”

James runs over the tube in the center, and he puts the devise inside it before her closes it. The transmitter floats after he placed it inside it.

“Discord, place the transmitter into the drop ship.” I say,

The transmitter disappears down the tube, and after the drop ship door opens, the tractor beam levitates the decoy transmitter, and then places it on board the drop ship before it shuts.

I turn on the radio. “Go now!”

“I’ll see you on the other side.” Grandpa says as the drop ship moves towards the alien structure,

“Discord, get us out of here!”

As the human fighters move towards the mothership exit, the Enterprise moves towards our way out of the ship. Dozens of alien fighter drones follow us shooting plasma projectiles.

The tunnel exit appears ahead of us, and then we move through it as some of the human fighters are taken our by fighter drones. After all the human fighters made it out, the two doors from above and below the gate slowly shuts.

“They’re closing up on us! Discord hurry!” I cry,

“Quiet! Quiet! Quiet!” Discord shouts,

The Enterprise moves faster towards the closing gate.

“Must go faster! Must go faster! Must go faster!” I cry while ripping off Jurassic Park and Independence day. “Go, go, go, go, go!”

Discord screams as the Enterprise soars through the almost closed gates that barely crushed us as the rest of us shut out eyes waiting for our deaths if we can’t make it. We sigh in relief finally made it out safely over the open ocean.

“Discord has left the building!” Discord says,

Nick, Pinkie and Starlight faint in relief.

“That was close.” Twilight says,

The radio turns on, and we can hear grandpa and Chrysalis as our ship stops a hundred miles.

“Alright. Where’s the staff!?” Chrysalis shouts,

“Surprise to see me?” Grandpa asks,

She pause. “No! It can’t be!”

“That’s right, Chrysalis. Say good night, Chrissy!” Then static,

Celestia and I close our eyes sadly.

Within seconds, hundreds of large devastating explosions spread all over the mothership, and then a colossal explosion obliterates the entire ship that blind us a little as we cover our eyes until the explosion clears, and all what’s left was thousands of debris.

Chapter 43: Showdown part 1

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 44: Showdown part 2

We’ve been running through the forest avoiding predators as we approach towards Abbas’s hideout. Just then, Chrysalis shows up, but she didn’t see us. We hide behind the tree trunk until she walks away. We continue to run towards the structure without the alien queen noticing us.

We run across the stream, and then up hill. We finally made it to the structure, and we stop in front of the entrance exhaling.

“We made it.” I say, “Finally!”

“Now let’s get inside.” Twilight says,

We emerge through the structure, and then we follow the path where Abbas’s chamber is located like remember last time. Within two minutes of running, we finally made it inside the chamber.

“We made it.” I say,

“But where’s Chrysalis?” Lauren asks,

“She’s probably too late to get here.” Kelly says,

“Let’s hurry!” I say,

But before we’re about to approach Abbas’s sphere, Chrysalis shows up in front of us out of nowhere.

“You are too late.” Chrysalis says,

We gasp.

“Now if I had the staff, the Watcher is mine!” Chrysalis laughs, “Now if you’ll excuse me.” She turns to the sphere, and then approaches it.

Just then, a drone emerges out of her back, and then it hovers to the ceiling before it creates a domed force field that covers the entire area. Before the shield lowers, Twilight and I roll forward to the other side of the dome before it lowers completely. But the others are trapped outside the barrier.

“Twilight!” Spike cries,

“Just go, we’ll find a way in.” Lauren says,

I nod in agreement.

“Just be careful.”

Twilight and I turns to Chrysalis as she lightens the staff when she’s close to the sphere.

We draw out plasma rifles, and we fire at the alien queen.

When plasma projectiles hit Chrysalis’s side, she turns to attention to us just before she’s about to awaken Abbas. “You two!?”

“Drop that staff!” I say,

“Or else what?” She leans forward in a battle position like a T-Rex, and then she aims her massive rifle at us. “You can’t tell me what to do!”

“Oh shoot!”

She open fires her rifle, and we scatter around trying to shoot the alien queen. I rush to cover reloading my plasma rifle, and then continue to shoot Chrysalis in the head. Chrysalis turns towards me, but Twilight tosses her plasma grenade, and the grenade explodes on Chrysalis’s side, but no effect. I glance at the staff she’s holding from her tiny arms.

As Chrysalis is distracted by Twilight, I rush over the staff, and I grab onto it. But when the staff’s purple crystal glows, Chrysalis looks at me with her head upside down. When purple particles swarm from the staff, and then around me and Twilight, Chrysalis knocks me down as my suit and weapons appear. I land on the floor, and I keep on firing my hard-light rifle at the queen.

“Brandon.” Twilight says,

I turn to Twilight.

“Press the button.”

I turn to Chrysalis with a grin on my face. “Hey, Chrysalis.”

“Yes, Brandon?” Chrysalis smirks,

“Aren’t you forgetting something?”

“What?”

I press the button on my wrist, and then Twilight transforms into a T-Rex.

Chrysalis turns to Twilight, but then she smiles at her. “Ha! You think that will defeat me? Well I have the...” She then realizes that her staff is gone. “No! The staff!”

The staff she dropped is lying on the floor behind the queen. I rush in towards the staff.

When Chrysalis turns to attention at me, and she aims her rifle at me as I stop, Twilight fires her rail-gun at the queen. Chrysalis turns to attention to her opponent, and then Twilight fires her rail-gun again causing the queen’s armor to break apart. Chrysalis aims at Twilight with her rifle, and they fire the same way. While Twilight’s rail-gun projectile hits Chrysalis’s rifle, the plasma projectile hits Twilight’s rail-gun causing her armor and weapon systems to break apart. When Twilight’s armor fall off of her body, Chrysalis drops her broken rifle.

“You’ve ruined my plans you little brat!” She takes off her helmet, and drops it on the floor. “But I will not fail for the LAST TIME!”

“Not if I can take you down first!” Twilight says,

Twilight runs over the queen, and she bites down Chrysalis’s neck before dragging her against the barrier wall blocking my path. Chrysalis punches Twilight in the chest, but she didn’t let go. Chrysalis grabs Twilight’s mouth, and she pulls her jaws off of her neck. Twilight tries to snap her jaws, but Chrysalis is so strong as she tries to rip her jaws wide open.

I glance at the staff and then at Twilight. I have no other choice but to help Twilight defeating this alien queen. I aim at Chrysalis in the head, and I pull the trigger. When the hard-light projectile hits the queen in the snout, Twilight jaws snap shut like a steal trap, and Chrysalis screams in pain as her fingers bitten down by the T-Rex’s bone crushing serrated teeth. Twilight swings Chrysalis, and she slams her against the ground. Twilight bites Chrysalis in the head, but she avoids it, and then she shoves Twilight away from her with her foot.

As I rush into cover, Twilight lands on the floor, but she quickly gets up. Chrysalis charges towards the lavender T-Rex, and Twilight charges towards her. They collide against each other, and Twilight bites Chrysalis in the head trying to crush her skull. Chrysalis punches her in the jaw, and the slashes her face as she lets go. Chrysalis bites Twilight’s neck, and she screams in pain as she tries to shake it off.

I shoot Chrysalis in the side until Chrysalis turns to attention to me, and then Twilight pushes the alien queen before she lands on her back. Twilight puts her right foot onto the queen’s torso as her eyes were closed. As Twilight leans forward to take a bite onto Chrysalis’s neck, the queen’s eyes opened, and then she pushes Twilight off of her.

Before I was about to shoot Chrysalis, she swings her ovipositor at me, and I flew towards the wall. I slam against the barrier, and then I land on the floor before my suit and my weapons disappear.

Chrysalis laughs hysterically,

“NO!” Twilight quickly gets up, and she charges towards her opponent.

But Chrysalis punches Twilight in the head really hard, and then she collapses before she turns back into her Anthro pony herself unconscious and her weapons and suit disappears.

“TWILIGHT!” I shout,

Chrysalis didn’t have time to finish Twilight off.

She approaches towards me as I’m helpless. “Brandon, Brandon, Brandon, you do think using a dinosaur will defeat me? After I destroy the Watcher, I will kill off the remaining dinosaur survivors, and then your race will be my slaves... including your love one!” She smiles evilly,

The barrier suddenly shatter, but Chrysalis didn’t realize as she opens her jaws releasing her long bladed tongue. Suddenly, plasma projectiles hit Chrysalis’s head. She turns back seeing Rebecca firing her heavy plasma. The others are firing their weapons too.

Chrysalis walks towards them, and I slowly stand up. But then I see the staff about twelve feet close to me. I rush over the staff, and I grab it. Five crystals glow, and then they swarm around them. Their armor and weapons appear, and Chrysalis comes to a halt, and she glares at me.

“YOU FOOL!” She roars,

Applejack transforms into a Triceratops, and then she rams against Chrysalis forcing her on her back. Fluttershy transforms into an Edmontosaurus, and she fires her hard-light turrets from her sides at Chrysalis as she slowly gets up, and then she fires missiles against her. Pinkie transforms into an Ankylosaurus, and then she smacks Chrysalis in the head with her tail club. Rarity transforms into a Dakotaraptor, and she jumps onto Chrysalis’s head latching onto her. When Chrysalis shakes Rarity off, Rainbow transforms into a Quetzalcoatlus, and she grabs Chrysalis’s right wing it has her beak before she rips it off as she flies above her.

I run over unconscious Twilight. “Twilight! Twilight! TWILIGHT!” I shake her to wake her up, but no response. “Twilight, don’t do this to me. I’m your brother, and I don’t want you to die.”

Twilight opens her eyes. “Brandon?”

I smile. “You’re awake!”

“Brandon, I can’t do this. She’s too strong.”

“Twilight, this is it. The final fight!”

“You’ve claimed the staff, and it’s your chance to transform into a dinosaur.”

“But I don’t know how.”

“Brandon, the key for transformation isn’t to press that button; but it’s to show everyone your pure heart of ‘Friendship’.”

I pause. “You’re right.” I turn to the others fighting Chrysalis. “Magic doesn’t exist, but ‘Friendship’ is where magic comes from.” I stand up.

Chrysalis grabs Rainbow’s wing, and she throws her against the wall, and then Rainbow turns back into her suit-less Anthro pony as she lands on the floor.

“Rainbow Dash never leaves us behind, and she helped my friends fighting our enemies.”

Rarity jumps onto Chrysalis, but she grabs her with her mouth, and the throws Rarity against the wall before transforming back to her Anthro pony without her suit and weapons as she lands on the floor.

“Rarity always help everyone including me, and she never let me down.”

Chrysalis grabs Pinkie’s tail, and she swings her around. She throws Pinkie against the wall, and she transforms back to her Anthro pony form without her suit and weapons.

“Pinkie Pie was a good friend, and how cute she is acting. She always follow the rules, and she makes me laugh.”

Chrysalis smacks Fluttershy, and she falls into the ground. She transforms back to her Anthro pony form without her suit and weapons.

“Fluttershy was kind and gentle to everyone, and like me, she loves animals even if they’re extinct.”

Chrysalis grabs Applejack in her horns, and she throws her against the wall before transforming her back to her Anthro pony without her suit.

“Applejack always tell the truth. She’s strong, brave and honest, and like Rarity, she never lets me down.”

I turn to Twilight. “And Twilight.”

Twilight stands up.

“You’re the smartest person I know, and you’ll always be my new twin sister.”

Twilight smiles.

I turn to Chrysalis who then approaches towards me.

“Foolish human! Even bring an ally will never stop me.” Chrysalis says,

“You’re right, Chrysalis.” I say, “But that doesn’t mean that.”

Chrysalis looks confused.

“What I learn about ‘Friendship’, it will never be stopped.” My suit then appears. “But ‘magic’ doesn’t exist, but ‘Friendship’ comes from within where magic comes from. And pure evil never belongs in this world!” I press the button, and then suddenly, particles swarm around me.

Chrysalis steps back, and then I transform myself into a T-Rex.

“NO!” Chrysalis gasps, “That’s impossible!”

“You’re wrong, Chrysalis.” I say, “’Friendship’ will never be stopped.”

Chrysalis growls. “Enough of this!” She charges towards me,

I charge towards her, and then I take a bite on her neck. I try to crush her neck with my powerful jaws, but her exoskeleton inside her skin is hard. Chrysalis shakes me off, and she swings her arm at me, but I avoid it, and I grab onto her left tiny arm, and rip it off.

Chrysalis screams in pain as I drop her ripped off arm. I swing my head to smack her head leaving three of her teeth fall out. Push Chrysalis towards the wall, and I slam her body against it. I throw her against the ground, and I snap my jaws at her, but she avoids it. Chrysalis quickly gets up, and she takes a bite to my neck. I shake it off, and I bites down her neck trying to crush her neck, but it won’t break.

Chrysalis removes my mouth, and she punches my head before she pushes me against the floor. Before Chrysalis is about finish me off, Twilight, now in her T-Rex form, shows up out of nowhere, and bites Chrysalis in the leg. Chrysalis looks down at Twilight as she tries to shake her leg off. I stand up, and I push Chrysalis over, and she falls against the floor, but she might have landed too close to the sphere.

Twilight walks over me, and we transform ourselves back to our human form. “Brandon, we can’t kill her. Her exoskeleton is too hard.”

The alien queen gets up, and she pounds the sphere again and again trying to break it, but it was indestructible. Lauren shows up with her hard-light sniper rifle, and she shoots the queen in the left eye.

Chrysalis screams in pain while covering her bleeding left eye socket, and then she turns to Lauren.

"Lauren, run!" I shout,

Lauren is about to run, but Chrysalis snatches her.

Chrysalis turns at me. "Give me the staff or your girl will die!"

"Brandon, save yourself!" Lauren cries,

I glance at Chrysalis’s back. Her right wing is pulled off by Rainbow, but her left wing is still here. Then I have an idea. I whisper to Twilight. “Twilight, you grab the hold onto her neck.”

“What’re you going to do?” Twilight asks,

“I’m going to finish this.” I pull out the staff, "Here." I throw it towards the queen.

Chrysalis grabs the staff, and she laughs hysterically. "Thank you, Brandon Carter."

"No!" Lauren cries,

Chrysalis turns to attention to the sphere, and she punctures the sphere with the staff.

I pull out a grenade. "Let's finish this!"

Twilight transforms into her T-Rex form. “Good luck.”

When the sphere disintegrates, Abbas falls into the floor, and Chrysalis grabs her.

Chrysalis laughs evilly. “We’ve meet again at last!”

“You won’t get away for this, Chrysalis!” Abbas says,

Lauren draws her hard-light pistol, but Chrysalis shakes her forcing Lauren to drop her pistol. "No!"

Chrysalis smirks at Lauren. "I think I will kill you first before the Watcher!" She laughs,

“NO!” Twilight charges towards Chrysalis, and she bites her neck.

Chrysalis drops Abbas and Lauren, and Abbas lands on her feet before she levitates Lauren without falling hard on the floor, and then she gently levitates Lauren on the floor.

As Chrysalis struggles to shake Twilight off, but she’s holding on, I jump onto Chrysalis’s side, and I climb up to her pulled off wing. I pull out a grenade as Chrysalis shakes Twilight off, and she knocks her down before Twilight transforms into her Anthro pony herself.

Chrysalis glances at me.

I say in the most awesome line. “You just got extinct.” I activate the grenade. “You stupid alien!” I toss a grenade into the hole where her wing is pulled off, and then I jump off Chrysalis.

Lightning surges all over Chrysalis as she yells in her last words. “NNAAAAAAAOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!” After lightning around her disappears, a violent explosion struck disintegrating her torso, and her head, limbs and ovipositor flies across the room, and green blood rain down.

Alien Queen Chrysalis... is dead!

After our suits and weapons disappear, cheer for victory.

“We did it!” I smile,

“We all did it.” Twilight says, “And it’s all thanks to you.”

“Brandon!” Lauren exclaims as she runs over me for a hug, “I knew you can do it.”

“Well technically, I’d--”

I was interrupted when, she suddenly kisses me in my mouth which surprises me and the others.

Lauren stops kissing me, and I smile nervously. “Well... okay.”

Nick looks at Rebecca. “Maybe we should... try that?”

Rebecca turns to Nick, and then she smiles. “Are you kidding?” She hugs Nick, and they kiss each other’s mouths.

Abbas hovers over me.

“Are you okay?” I ask her,

Abbas smiles. “I am thanks to you. You are a remarkable species.”

I smile. “Thank you, Abbas.” I turn to my friends. “But I can’t do this without any of you guys.”

Just then, my radio turns on. “Brandon, good news!” Celestia says in my radio, “Help is on the way.”

“Celestia, good news. Queen Chrysalis... is dead! We’ve won the war!”

“You’ve did one heck of a job, Brandon.”

“Roger that, Celestia.” I turn off my radio,

“Now that the queen is dead, the other Outsiders parish without her hive mind, and her technology fall; I will rebuild all the structures they’ve destroyed.” Abbas says,

The hologram shows thousands of objects the shape of spheres orbit around Earth and Equis, and each deploy billions of nanobots into each atmosphere, and then all the structures in each major city in both planets begin to rebuild themselves as survivors of the invasion cheer for victory. After all the structures have been rebuilt, the hologram disappears.

“Do you have the staff?” Abbas asks,

I glance at the staff that is on the floor near me. “Oh yes.” I pick it up, and I hand it to her. “And I think this is yours.”

“Thank you, Brandon.” Abbas says, “Now if I had the staff, I would watch both of your worlds, and we can spread friendship all around.”

Just then, Vigil shows up, and he hovers over Abbas.

“Vigil.” Abbas says, “It’s been thirty years since you’ve been imprisoned.”

“I’m sorry, Abbas.” Vigil says,

“No need to apologize.” She turns at us. “Your quest is over now. I will give a friendship mission as Vigil and I watch Earth and Equis.”

“Thank you, Abbas.” I say, “For everything.”

The sphere appears around them as they both vanish inside it.

I turn to the others. “Come on, guys. Let’s go home.”

We emerge out of the structure only to see landed drop ships and several rescue troops already outside even Thomas and Faust.

Thomas walks over me. “Brandon Carter, well done.” He shakes my hand.

“Thank you, Thomas.” I say,

Faust walks over me. “Thank you for defeating Chrysalis. I’m sorry for the loss of your grandfather.”

“He’ll be so proud of me if he’s alive.”

“He died trying to save the world.” She says, “And you helped him.”

“Yeah.”

“Let’s get you guys home.” Thomas says,

We all board inside one of the drop ships, and we ship back to Earth.

Author's Note

Now that the Queen Chrysalis is killed, the aliens were defeated, and Earth and Equis is saved, now let’s get ready for the aftermath of the invasion in the next chapter.

Epilogue: End of Extinction

One week later...

The invaders have almost destroyed every life on both planets, one billion people were killed, thousands of ponies are dead until we’ve defeated them. We’ve salvaged their technology, we’ve freed the Changelings (abductees) from under control, and all the cities have been rebuilt.

In Washington DC inside the capital building, Faust, Celestia, Cadance and Luna are on stage while the audiences, plus the survivors, the military, children and every Anthro ponies, are sitting on their chairs for Faust’s aftermath speech. Me and my team are sitting on chairs while on stage.

“People of Earth and Equis,” Faust says, “As we all know, we have won the war against an alien invasion that almost destroyed our worlds. For many years, Equestria has been harassed by ruthless Queen Chrysalis and her Changeling army whose plan for the genocide of ponykind, but King Thorax foiled their plans. Unfortunately, once we’ve discovered that these Changelings are extraterrestrials, they launch a devastating attack against us. One billion of us and a thousand ponies are killed, but our heroes stopped the invaders from destroying our world. Brandon Carter and his team!”

The crowd applause.

“As the war starts, they’d been on adventures in two different worlds to find the six Elements of Harmony. They’d rescued me from captivity, and our human race fights back against the invaders on Earth and Equestria. Brandon defeated Chrysalis, and saved all of us. With their sacrifice, we have found the technology to help humanity and ponykind live together in two different worlds, and we also made our planet finally safe again. They’d invaded Earth in 1962, but they’re defeated by Brandon’s grandfather, Earl Carter along with Equestria’s leader, Princess Celestia.”

The crowd applauses as Faust walks over the other princesses while Celestia steps to the center of the stage. “Thank you, Madam president. Earl and I fought the war in 1962. But for his sacrifice, I’m going to miss him. But he didn’t die in vain; he risked his life trying to save his own kind, and he’s doing it for his grandson, Brandon Carter.” She turns to me. “Brandon, your team, please come forward.”

As we stand up and walkover Celestia, the crowd goes wild and cheering. Luna hands us medals of honor.

Celestia hands me a medal picture of my grandpa when he was my age. “Your grandpa was the bravest man I’ve ever met.”

“Thank you.” I say,

“Now do the honors for your speech if you like to.”

I turn to the audiences, and I take a deep breath. As I step forward to the center stage, the crowd goes wild.

“Thank you. Thank you, everyone.” I announced as the crowd then goes quiet. “I know you’re all happy when I saved the world and everything. But the truth is, I can’t do this alone.” I turn to my friends. “Not without my friends.” I turn back to the audiences. “And I cannot do this without the true meaning of ‘Friendship’ Twilight taught me. She became my sort-of sister as we’ve saved the world together. I’ve started out being an ordinary human being, and then we’ve been the coolest place in the world. I mean come on, we’ve been to Hell Creek formation. It’s on the other side of Equestria which is filled with prehistoric life even the dinosaurs and... everything. And you know the best way we can do to defeat an enemy is by sticking together, and help each other. Because ‘Friendship’ can save us all, and we did it!” I raise my fist,

The crowd wend crazy and cheer.

Luna walks over me. “Congratulations, Brandon Carter. You have become a new hero of Equestria.”

I smile at her. “Thank you.”

The Mane 6 and the rest of my friends gather around me in a group hug as the audiences stand up cheering.

“Thank you for saving us all!” Lauren exclaims,

“Way to go, Brandon!” Rainbow exclaims,

“You’re a hero now!” James says,

“Well done, Brandon!” Applejack says,

Then Pinkie got an idea. “Hey! I think I know what to do for our victory.”

Rebecca smiles at Pinkie. “Are you thinking what I’m thinking?”

“A PARTY!” They exclaims.

We’ve arrive at Canerlot for a celebration party outside into the night. A white unicorn with electric blue hair was beating from her DJ stand playing awesome party music.

The party is crowded by humans and ponies dancing, playing party games, and eating the food and sweets from tables. Red, Pinkie and Sugar are good at dancing while Applecrisp and Firefly are playing party games.

Twilight and I are standing in front of the table drinking fruit punch. “You know something, Twilight?” I take a sip on a fruit punch. “We’d made a pretty good team on defeating the aliens.”

Twilight laughs. “Are you kidding? You helped saved the world.”

“Yeah. Well this party’s awesome.”

Pinkie points up. “Look!

Rainbow along with the Wonderbolts fly over our heads, and then Rainbow delivers a sonic boom that amazes us.

Rainbow lands in front of us. “How awesome is THAT?”

“That was SUPER awesome!” I exclaim,

“More like super-ultra-amazing!” She gives me a high hoof,

Twilight elbows me. “Hey, Saurian.” She points at Mary talking to Rarity and Fluttershy. “Why not asking Mary to dance?”

My head is sweaty. “I uh...”

“Come on, Saurian.”

I sigh. “Alright. You two have fun.”

“Good luck.” Rainbow says,

I trot through the crowd, and right over Mary.

“Hey, Saurian.” Mary says, “Amazing party, huh?”

“Yeah.” I say nervously,

“Is there anything you want?”

“Uh well...”

The switches to calm music.

Pinkie was standing right next to the white unicorn DJ with a wink.

“Would you like to dance with me?” Mary asks,

I smile. “Sure.”

“Ooo! I would like to dance too.” Fluttershy says,

“If you can.” I say,

“I’m just kidding.” She says, “You two will have fun.”

I turn to Mary who is holding my hooves, and we step sideways around in a romantic dance.

“Yow know something? Before you’ve become a hero and anything, I like you. And it’s not because of what you know about, or what you’re perfect and anything. But it’s about what you really are.” Mary says,

I blush. “Well thank you, Mary. Mind if I call you ‘Princess Mary’?””

“If you want.”

The princesses and Faust arrive at the party, and Mary and I stop dancing as they walk over us.

“Good evening, Celestia, Luna, Cadance, Madam President.” Mary says,

“Please call me Faust.” Faust says as she takes off her suit, “I’m just here for the party. My husband didn’t make it. He’s at work.”

“So how are you two going?” Celestia asks,

“We’re doing okay I guess.” I say,

“And Flurry Heart is asked to see you, sweetheart.” Cadance says,

Flurry flies right over me, and she lands on my back. She hugs the back of my neck.

I blush. “Uh, hi?”

“Aw! She likes you.” Mary says,

I laugh nervously. “Yeah.”

Cadance levitates her baby daughter. “She likes you because of how you defeated her enemy.”

Flurry giggles.

“Hey, Fury Heart?” I say, “I could be your uncle, and I promise you that I will protect you.”

Fury smiles, and then she sneezes.

“Bless you.”

Cadance levitates Flurry on her back. “It’s sweet that you’re now her uncle.”

“Yeah. Twilight and I became un-biological siblings.”

“And I’m your un-biological sister-in-law.” She says, “You want to see our greet handshake?”

Twilight walks over her foul sister.

They dance together saying. “Sunshine! Sunshine! Ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves, and do a little shake!”

Mary and I laugh. “That’s cute.” Mary says,

“And Saurian, I’ve read your grandfather’s letter you gave it to me.” Celestia says, “It was dated in 1962.”

“You do?” I ask, “What did he say?”

Celestia reads the letter.

Dear princess Celestia,

I want you to thank me for saving the world and everything. But if I can see you soon, I will finish Chrysalis off, I will do it for you, and save mankind and your world. If I die, you’ll remember me forever as ‘best friends’, and I hope you can meet my future family soon.

Your human friend, Earl Carter. October 31, 1962

I smile. “You probably did meet me and my family.”

Celestia nods. “I’d just hope your grandpa is still alive.”

“Yeah. But he didn’t die in vain, but he helped me saved the world.”

“If you’ll excuse us.”

“Sure.”

Faust and Celestia trot away.

Luna puts her hoof on my shoulder. “Saurian? You’d think you can stay here in Equestria? You can visit Earth if you want to.”

“Well Earth is my home, but I’d rather stay here with my new twin sister, Twilight Sparkle.” I say, “I’d just hoped my family are okay.”

“Don’t worry, Saurian. Your family’s alive.” Luna says, “I’d met your older sister, and I told her you’re in Equestria with your new friends.”

“I hope that they’ll miss me.”

“They’ll visit you.”

“Yeah.”

“I’ll be with my husband over there.” Cadance points at Shining Armor drinking a fruit punch. “Oh, and Flurry Heart says ‘bye’ to you.”

I smile, and then Cadance trots away.

“You know something, Luna?” I ask,

“What?” Luna asks,

“I’d like you better than your sister because you’re so cool, and you’re like a dream catcher to me. But I didn’t say I hate her, but both of you are cool.”

Luna smiles. “I’ll be with my sister, and I’ll tell her that I’m cooler than her.”

“Luna!”

“Just kidding, Saurian.”

I grin. “Nice sense of humor.”

“Thanks.” She trots away.

Twilight trots over me. “Hey, Saurian. You want to be in the picture with me and my friends?”

I turn to Mary.

“I’ll have a picture taken.” Mary says,

I turn back to Twilight. “Sure.”

We trot over the Mane 6 and other human-pony friends in front of a camera with a blue photographer pony with purple sunglasses, stripe shirt and a skirt on behind the camera.

After Twilight, Mary and I gather my friends in front of the camera, the Cutie Mark Crusaders join with us.

“Okay, everypony. You ready?” The photographer says,

“Ready!” We say,

“Smile.” She takes a picture as we smile.

I’d know what happened to the dinosaurs, but they’re all not extinct. They were rescued from extinction by an advanced civilization known as the Arcturians. And the asteroid wasn’t a suspect of the KT Extinction, but I offer the dinosaurs some payback when I destroyed the alien queen and saved two different worlds from extinction. Now world peace has declared, mankind and ponykind live together in harmony. But the journey is not over. I’m Saurian Rex, and my new friends and I will go on our next journey... of ‘Friendship’!

Author's Note

Thank you all for reading and commenting my story and I hope you’ll like it. But the franchise is not over. The sequel will be coming up this summer. If you enjoy it, leave a like, and I’ll see you guys later!

Prologue: Age of Reptiles

Author's Note

This is my first story with my OC. Although I'm secretly a brony and I can't show you my real name (I put the main character who is the author of the story except for his name) so that everyone won't make fun of me. I could upload each episode every week unless if I'm busy doing some activities so sit back and enjoy.

Edit: You can leave comments bellow in each chapter so I can get better!

Edit 2: If you're all giving me dislikes because of my writing - grammar and spelling - I'm a little dyslexic, ok.

Prologue: Age of Reptiles

When I was little, I just want to know where the dinosaurs were and what happened to them. It turns out I found the answer.

Once upon a time on planet Earth, two-hundred and fifteen million years ago, the Earth was now a scorched planet planet when Siberia rips apart into series of volcanic eruptions that wiped out ninety percent of life. It is called "The Great Dying", the end of the Permian extinction.

The dinosaurs have risen in the Late Triassic two-hundred and thirty million years ago, and when Pangaea split apart forming an Atlantic ocean, the dinosaurs now adapt in this prehistoric world.

Dinosaurs are magnificent creatures that ruled the Earth for one-hundred and sixty-five million years. Dinosaurs aren't just one species, but more of them, and all hand in different shapes and sizes. They aren't the only creatures that thrived here; they are flying reptiles called Pterosaurs, but they're not dinosaurs; and they're massive marine reptiles that thrive in the ancient oceans.

Dinosaurs can come into different family groups. Theropods are bipedal creatures that are related to birds, but most are carnivores like T-Rex. Sauropods are large four-legged long necked dinosaurs that are the largest on Earth, and all are gentle herbivores that can pick out leaves from high or low trees. Many smaller herbivores use their speed to defend themselves while others like Triceratops stand and fight with lethal weapons.

All dinosaurs, like birds and reptiles, lay eggs. We are not sure if dinosaurs were warm or cold blooded, but we believe all are mesitherms (animals that are between warm and cold blooded). Not all dinosaurs are bigger than a school bus; they are several smaller species that are the size of pigeons.

We have never seen a dinosaur before because sixty-five million years ago, an asteroid six miles in diameter lands in the Yucatan killing the giant dinosaurs; however, not all dinosaurs disappeared, smaller survivors have become birds, and they live around us today.

This is how I know what happened to them until the story begins. As we're not alone in the universe, whatever killed off the dinosaurs wasn't an asteroid...it was something ancient, evil and more advanced than humanity.

My name is Brandon Carter also known as Saurian Rex, and I'm a eighteen year old paleontologist. And I'm going to tell you something what happened in the KT Mass Extinction.

Chapter 6: The truth of the KT Mass Extinction

Back at the throne room, Mary, Twilight and I listen to Celestia and Luna about what she knew about the aliens.

"What is it, princess?" I ask,

"That alien wasn't alone." Celestia replies, "They're more all over Equestria wreaking havoc in their Changeling forms."

"How did you know about them? What were their names?"

"We haven't got a name for them yet. Sixty-five million years ago, the aliens invaded your planet, and wiped out seventy-five percent of life, but they're defeated by the Arcturians trying to protect your planet. However, during the war on prehistoric Earth, the aliens entered our world, and crashed here.

"They were laid dormant for millions of years until they're awakened. A thousand years ago, the aliens arrive on Earth to in a recon mission, but as I was sent here Fifty-five years ago, they secretly attack your after a global blackout until Earl and I defeated them.

"Thirty years ago, the Changelings have showed up to feed on your love emotions and destroy pony society. My guess is that the alien queen took the leftover magic to transform themselves into Changelings in order to hide among us. We've been hunting them for decades, but they were hiding until they launch a surprise attack on Canterlot during the wedding."

"So why didn't you warn us about them?" Twilight asks,

"They've been taking forms on everything in shapes and sizes including something that is not alive." Celestia replies,

"Wait a minute." I ask, "What happens if their queen is killed?"

"No one has ever killed a Changeling queen."

"That's... complicated." Mary says,

"But I found a weakness; their queen can control her minions using her hive mind control. If the alien queen dies, her minions will parish with her."

"So why now we just kill her before she could strike again?" I ask,

"You can't yet. The magic effect disabled Chrysalis's hive mind causing her minions to roam free just like Thorax."

"Who's Thorax?"

"He's a benevolent Changeling drone who is now reformed and became an ally."

Actually, drones are fertilized males that do nothing but to mate with queens while the others are sexless females called Workers. If Thorax is a 'he', that means he's a drone; not a worker because you know, all workers are females.

"So if we find Chrysalis, then Luna will cast a spell on this alien queen, and then we hive mind is activated, right?" I ask,

"Sounds risky, but a good plan." Mary says,

"I'm afraid it won't work." Celestia says, "Her magic is too powerful, and she's smart enough to find my weakness just like what happened when they abducted us."

I gasp. "They did what!?"

"That was two years ago. They defeated, abducted, and replaced us to manipulate everypony."

"But did Twilight and her friends save you?"

"Unfortunately, they were abducted too."

"Son of a buck! Why would you do this, Chrysalis?" I groan to myself, and then I say in a normal voice. "We'll talk about that later. We need something that we could resist their magic, and we can somehow flank their queen."

"I believe I know how. When I arrive on your planet to observe your species, I believe human technology will do the trick." Luna says,

"But what is Chrysalis uses her magic against our technology?"

"Magic is useless against otherworldly objects especially organic life forms." Luna says, "Even weapons from Earth could resist magic."

"Did you have them?"

"Follow me. I'll show you."

"You can go." Twilight says, "We'll stay here with Celestia."

I follow Luna out of the throne room.

We emerge inside the armory where armor, spears and swords were stored in each pantry.

"I thought you have conventional weapons; not medieval weapons." I say,

"Hang on a minute." Luna trots over the pantry, and she use her levitation spell to open the pantry doors.

Inside the pantry are assault rifles, shotguns, LMGs, sniper rifles, rocket launchers, pistols and Frag grenades stored inside it.

I grin. "Well what do you know?" These will do the trick."

"We tested our those weapons, and they can withstand magic even against force fields."

"Where did you get these?"

"I was in Africa, and all of the sudden, a group of gangsters attack me, but I fought them without using magic, and took all of their weapons before duplicate them. As you know, otherworldly objects can't resist duplication and levitation spell."

"Good one."

"Also, with four legs you have, you're going to need an exo-suit." Luna points at an armored saddle pack with two human-like robotic arms on the table. It fits on every pony.

"Alright. I'll try it on." I trot over the exo-suit, and put it on.

When I did, I can move my robotic arms with my mind thanks to that helmet I put it on.

"How do I look?"

"Ready for action!" Luna exclaims, "Choose your weapons and ammo."

I grab an assault rifle, a shotgun, a grenade, ammunitions and a pistol. I attack my primary weapons in magnet grips on my back, and I shove the pistol in a pocket where my right frontal leg is.

"Also, in case is they brought a special anti-magic rock they have, I like to give you this." She levitates a rifle bullet. "I use the spell the same thing I did on that alien prisoner inside the rifle bullet. It wasn't lethal, but when impact, it creates an explosion of magic smoke."

She hands the rifle bullet to me, and I place it inside an empty rifle magazine before loading it in my assault rifle.

The door burst open, and the guard steps inside. "Princess Luna, we've got incoming."

"What's wrong?" Luna asks,

"The Changelings swarm just appeared from the distance, and they're heading this way in ten minutes."

"Evacuate as many citizens as you can while you and your guards defend the city."

"Yes, ma'am!" The guard exits the armory.

Luna turns at me. "Get ready, Brandon."

I give a brave grin on my face. "I will."

Author's Note

Now that Brandon and the others have a plan to eliminate the threat that're heading for Canterlot to destroy Celestia. What happens when they attack? Find out on the next chapter.

Chapter 23: Message by Dreaming

We teleport into a small city in front of the hotel which is remote during the invasion. It was dark outside, but the streetlights and lanterns aren’t on.

As our night vision mode turns on, Kelly says, “Where are we right now?”

“Maybe we should bed down for the night.” James says, “It’s dangerous out there when its dark.”

“There’s no one out there.” Nick says,

“I’m talking about during an alien invasion.”

“Oh right, sorry.”

“He’s right.” I say, “We had no idea what the aliens are doing out here.”

“There’s a hotel in front of us, and it looks deserted.” Rainbow says,

“Then let’s get to it then.”

We walk inside the hotel, and we close the door behind us as our suits and weapons disintegrate into tiny particles showing our original clothing we’ve wore during our journey in Hell Creek.

“Hello?” I call,

No response.

Just then, a hotel employee emerges out of behind the desk, and he gasps at what he sees, but he didn’t speak English. “Ma hi hadhih almakhluqat alst? Hal hum wahid minhm?”

“What?” I ask, “Can you speak English please?”

“Oh, my apologies. I was asking that these colorful creatures are one of them.”

“Oh they’re not one of them, but it’s a very long story.”

“So what can I do for you?”

“We need to offer a room please.” I say, “Only if you have a suite available.”

“There’s one available on the upper building.”

Then I remember something. I turn to the others. “Anybody else have money?”

“All we have are bits.” Twilight says,

“And American dollars.” Nick says,

“I lost my credit card during the fight.” James says,

I face palm. “We’re so screwed.”

“Ah, no need to worry.” The employee says, “I gather the survivors in the hotel, and I just wanted to make sure that the aliens won’t infiltrate here.”

“Excellent.” I smile, “Did you survive the attack?”

“It was a chaos so yes.” he hands me a room key that says ‘509’, “Good luck on your sleepover.”

“Thank you, sir.” We walk down the hallway,

“Let’s not take the elevator.” I say, “Since they’re twelve of us, we can take the stairs.”

We walk through the stair room, and we walk all the way up to the fifth floor.

I open the door, and I take a look inside the apartment room with two beds. It could fit six people, but there’s twelve of us.

“It wouldn’t fit all of us.” Twilight says,

The door was already open since we’ve got here. “Well there’s another one in front of it.”

“Alright.” I say, “Fluttershy, James, Rainbow, Pinkie, and Lauren with stay with me. The rest of you will sleep with Twilight.”

“Alright.” Twilight walks in the room behind the room we owned, “Come on, guys.”

While Kelly, Nick, Rarity, Applejack and Rebecca follow Twilight in her room, the rest of us walk in the room we owned, and Pinkie closes the door behind us.

“Well. We had a room here.” Rainbow says, “And now, we’re staying the night... during the invasion.”

“There’s no window here, but at least we’re safe.” Lauren says,

“There’s an alarm clock here.” James says as he walks over the alarm clock, and sets the time. “I’ll set the time to American morning.”

“Let’s get to sleep, and we’ll find the third element in the morning.” I say,

“I’ll sleep on the floor.” Pinkie says,

“Me too.” James says, “Would you pass me two blankets?”

“Sure.” I grab two blankets on each bed, and I hand them to him.

“Thanks.” he says as he give the second one to Pinkie, “Good night.”

As Pinkie and James rest on the floor, Rainbow and Fluttershy hop on the bed on the right side, and they fall asleep.

I hop on the other bed on the left side, and Lauren hops on my bed. “Hey.”

“Lauren.” I say,

“You did well by saving the world.”

“Yeah. I hope my parents are okay.”

“Yeah, I’m with you.”

“I’m sure that there’s no school during the invasion.” I say, “At least I will never see these bad kids at school... and it looks like they’re Chrysalis’s slaves for now.”

“Don’t be like that, Brandon.” she says, “They’re not bad kids, they’re just people like us.”

“I understand that there’s no good and evil on Earth until when aliens arrive on Earth.”

“Yeah.”

“Do you believe in the Moon Landing?”

“Yeah.”

“Me too.”

“Why asking that?”

“Because I’m sick and tired of people thinking that it’s a hoax, like how did they know that the moon has no atmosphere, no water, less gravity, and no life?”

“Brandon, people are different.” Lauren says, “Everyone has their opinions.”

“Much like David Ike who doesn’t care about science like hollow Earth, shape shifting Reptoids, worlds leaders that are innocent are the reptilians, and all that crazy stuff.”

“I’m with you, Brandon.” She says, “Don’t worry, I don’t believe in conspiracies because I love science.”

“You do?”

“Yeah.”

“Well. Good night.” I fall asleep,

After I feel Lauren moving close to me, I open my eyes a tiny bit as she surprisingly pecks my cheek before she falls asleep right next to me.

And my heart is beeping. I think before I close my eyes, and sleep.

I slowly open my eyes. I was now on the metal floor. I quickly stood up shockingly. I was now in a room made of alien alloy covered in some green slime.

I walk through the tunnel out of the room. I don’t know where I am, but I don’t like it. Suddenly, an alien worker appears from out of the door from the left side of the wall causing me to startle. As I punch the alien, I realize that my hand went right through it, and then it walks right pass me.

I look at myself curiously. “Am I dreaming?”

“You are.” Someone says in a familiar female voice. That was Luna coming from the end of the tunnel.

“Luna? You’re alive?”

Luna walks over me. “So does my sister and Cadance, but we’re now in captivity.” Luna leads me down the tunnel.

We walk inside the chamber where Celestia and Cadance are sleeping. Luna was sleeping too, but her horn is glowing.

“How did you do it?” I ask,

“I could get into pony’s dreams in order to get rid of their nightmares.” Luna says,

“You’re like a dream catcher?”

Luna smiles. “If you can say that.”

“Why did you sent me here? What is this place?”

“We’re inside Chrysalis’s Mothership. That’s where she’s at.”

“Wait, they have a mothership?”

“Yes.”

“Is it just like I saw when they destroyed the dinosaurs? It was like bigger than a state.”

“That’s not her mothership; that was her mother’s.”

“Huh?”

“Chrysalis’s mother rules with her siblings inside her Empress Mothership. An Empress is a older queen who rules her hive with her younger queens.”

“So some of their hives can have more than one queens that leads by their Empress?”

“Yes.”

“So the one that creates a crater in the Yucatan is an Empress Mothership? What was it doing during the KT Extinction?”

“An Empress Mothership has a weapon underneath the ship that creates a thermonuclear explosion that could expose the crust before drilling the planet’s molten core, and then slowly extracts all of its natural resource from inside the planet until it becomes a hollow world. They do that to other planets including habitable worlds to build more ships and machinery.”

“And how come the Earth is still standing?”

“The Empress Mothership and Chrysalis’s mother herself was destroyed by the Arcturian fleet follow by other queens except Chrysalis. Her ship escapes from the war, and she arrives on Equis to attack it, but it gets show down by the defenses, and her ship crashes somewhere in an ocean somewhere undetected. Chrysalis has been dormant for millions of years thanks to her hibernation tube she developed, and about eight thousand years ago, she’s awakened, and she directs her Recon Mothership to Earth in order to observe the planet, and then will launch an invasion.”

“What happens next?”

“In 1908, before they could launch an invasion, the sun’s solar flare fries the Mothership’s power, and then enters the atmosphere over Russia before it explodes over Siberia.”

“So that’s the object that almost landed in Siberia in 1908.”

“But before the ship was destroyed in Siberia, it deploys all of their ships towards the United States undetected by humans, and then they land in the western part of the country, and they set up bases.”

“What about the invasion of 1962?”

“As the aliens finish building their bases, they cut out every communication network before they attack the country, and control half of the population.”

“So those were the abductees that Chrysalis is... controlling them a little.”

“But they’re defeated by your grandfather and my sister, but the aliens are still hiding among you until you changed their queen back.”

“I know that my grandfather fought the invasion in the 1960s, but how did Chrysalis transformed herself into a shape shifting pony hybrid?”

“After the invasion after my sister was captured by the aliens and rescued by your grandfather, Chrysalis injected my sister’s blood into her in order to turn herself into a Changeling.”

“But it turns out the effect disabled her hive mind causing her workers to roam free. How’s that possible?”

“Ponies aren’t eusocial unlike ants and bees, but if Chrysalis becomes a hybrid, she won’t be able to control her brood, but she can still breed them until you changed her back.”

“Well thank you for the information, but why did you sent me here while I’m dreaming?”

“I came here to tell you something.” Luna says, “Chrysalis is hunting you down since you’re finding the Elements of Harmony.”

“How did you know about that?”

“My sister told me about it.”

“So Chrysalis is hunting me down? She’s like my arch enemy to me.”

“She also knows your grandfather.”

“Even my grandfather has an arch nemesis.”

“You need to find all six Elements of Harmony before it’s too la-”

Just then, we see shadows coming from the tunnel on the other side.

“Hurry, Bran-... hurry!” Luna starts to fade in a static,

“Luna!” I say,

Suddenly, I teleport into a large chamber filled thousands of eggs. I look at the end of the room seeing a large throne, and what’s sitting on it was an alien queen--Chrysalis.

“Chrysalis!” I groan.

“Brandon Carter.” Chrysalis says with her evil smile,

“Why? Why are you attacking my world?”

“This world is no longer yours, and I came here to steal all of your resources from your home planet.”

“Why can’t you coexist and bring peace to other planets?”

“I’d already coexisted your species, but I don’t need peace.”

“What’re you talking about?”

“Using those implants, I use them to control the population to serve my hive.”

“No, Chrysalis; you’re manipulating the human race.”

“Exactly. I turned your people toxic to be like me.”

“Alright enough of this ‘communism’! Why me? What do you want for me?”

“It is not you that I’m talking to; it is the prisoner that is guiding you.”

“Who? Who is the prisoner?”

“He has been imprisoned for thirty years waiting for me to turn myself back my original-self.”

That mentions Celestia who drew the Arcturian when her consciousness is connected to the alien queen. “The symbols... just like Twilight and her friends. And so does the abductees.” I glare at Chrysalis, “What do these symbols mean?”

“While you changed me back, he has awakened, and chosen its host. But since you’re talking to Princess Luna in your dreams, I found out who has the prisoner--you!”

Suddenly, I scream in pain as a crouch.

“Reveal yourself, Watcher!”

“Brandon.” I hear an echoing voice, and it sounds like Lauren,

“Reveal yourself!” She roars,

Then my mind’s under control. “CHRYSALIS!”

I burst in awake.

“Brandon, are you okay?” Lauren asks. She’s already out of the bed.

“Prisoner? I don’t understand.” I say,

“You’re okay. It’s just a dream.”

“Chrysalis is not after us; she’s after me.” I say, “And it’s not just me that she’s after. I think something’s inside me, and its guiding me.”

“Brandon, you were dreaming.” Lauren says, “We need to find the third element.”

“Alright.” I see that everybody’s already up. I hop out of the bed. “Let’s round up the others, and let’s find the third element.”

Author's Note

It looks like Queen Chrysalis became Brandon’s arch enemy, but she’s not just after him; she’s after something that is guiding him, and its been imprisoned for thirty years inside her hive before it was released after Brandon changed Chrysalis back. What happens next? Find out next week in the next chapter.